Body: Difference between revisions
m (Pywikibot v.2) |
Visnu Murti (talk | contribs) No edit summary |
||
| (One intermediate revision by the same user not shown) | |||
| Line 2: | Line 2: | ||
[[Category:Body - Umbrella Category]] | [[Category:Body - Umbrella Category|*]] | ||
[[Category:All Categories - Vaniquotes]] | [[Category:All Categories - Vaniquotes]] | ||
Latest revision as of 12:03, 30 June 2024
body's | bodied | bodies |body
Subcategories Pages in category
This category has the following 119 subcategories, out of 119 total.
A
B
C
D
E
G
H
I
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
V
W
Pages in category "Body"
The following 3,889 pages are in this category, out of 3,889 total.
2
- According to Lord Buddha, his theory is that due to the combination of material elements, this body has come into existence. Now, some way or other, if these material elements are separated or dismantled, then the cause of distress is removed
- Body is a gift of material nature
- Celestial bodies
- Designations belong to the body, but we are not these bodies
- That which pervades the entire body you should know to be indestructible. No one is able to destroy that imperishable soul
- The body consists of nine gates - two eyes, two nostrils, two ears, one mouth, the anus and the genitals
- The body is a gift of material nature
- The body is compared with a tree, and two birds are there
- The relative is lamenting, crying, "My father is gone." That means he never saw his father; he saw the body only. But at the time of death of his father he understands that this father is not this body; that is soul
- The standard of happiness is according to the body you have got
- The Supersoul, which is situated in all bodies as the friend of the individual soul, is conscious of all bodies. That is the difference between supreme consciousness and individual consciousness
- The wife is accepted as the better half of a man's body
- This body does not belong to me; it belongs to Krsna
- To avoid Yamaraja, the superintendent of death, one man smeared his body with stool
3
- Adhruvam means
- Astral body means
- Atomic body means
- Ayam deha means
- Bahir-artha-mani means
- Being in body means
- Body means
- Body means the senses; therefore my satisfaction means
- Dama-sariri means
- Deha means
- Due to the presence of the spirit soul the body grows, means
- Eight million four hundred thousand bodies means
- Full body means
- Gatasun means
- Impure body means
- Jati means
- Kaya means
- Kayena means
- Muktva kalevaram means
- Parching the body means
- Purvam means
- Real body means
- Sac-cid-ananda-vigrahah body means
- Sad-asat means
- Same body means
- Sarira means
- Sariram means
- Sariri means
- Sattva-guna body means
- Self-same body means
- Service of the body means
- Siddha body means
- Simply decorating this body means
- Soul without the body means
- Tanu means
- Tat ksetram means
- The second quality of body means
- To get body means
A
- A baby has got a shoe, but when he gets the child's body the shoe does not fit. You have to take another shoe. Similarly, when the same child grows or changes body, he requires another shoe
- A big body, lump body, which is some million times greater than this earth, we can see it is floating in the sky. So how it is floating? Here it is explained, sarvasraya. It is floating on Krsna's energy. Everything is Krsna's energy
- A big dream, that's all. Material existence means a big dream. How long you'll dream? So long you are in this body. And as long as the body is finished, your dream is finished
- A body is given to us by the superior power, and the duration of life is also fixed up. Even the greatest scientist, he cannot increase a moment's time for his life
- A child gives up his childhood body and accepts the body of a boy, and the boy gives up his boyhood body to accept a youthful body, which he then gives up for an old body
- A child, he knows that his body will be changed. Nobody will remain a baby. Nobody will remain a child. Nobody will remain a boy. Next life is awaiting. It is very simple philosophy. And then after this body, another body is waiting. That's a fact
- A common man who considers the body the self is certainly comparable to an animal (yasyatma-buddhih kunape tri-dhatuke. .. sa eva go-kharah (SB 10.84.13)). But even a common man can understand that after death a person is gone
- A conditioned soul, by mystic power, can sometimes expand into eight forms, but the Lord's bodily expansions are unlimited. This means that the bodies of the Lord have no beginning and no end, unlike the bodies of the living entities
- A cow was sacrificed in the fire, and by mantra, by chanting of the mantra, the cow will come out with a new body, young body. That was not killing
- A creator must possess an all-pervasive body, as pointed out in the Bhagavad-gita (3.14): Everywhere are His hands and legs, His eyes, heads and faces, and He has ears everywhere. In this way the Supersoul exists, pervading everything
- A devotee acts in this consciousness. In other words, when material desires in connection with the body are finished, one is actually liberated
- A devotee knows very well that everything, even his body, belongs to the Supreme Lord. If one lives perfectly in such Krsna consciousness, it is to be understood that he is especially favored by the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- A devotee or a learned sage does not see any difference between a learned brahmana, a dog, an elephant or a cow because he knows that the body is the outer covering only and that the soul is actually part and parcel of the Supreme Lord
- A devotee should not be too concerned about social and political obligations, since all such activities belong to the body. He should similarly restrict his eating; this is essential to the execution of devotional service
- A devotee's body becomes at once surcharged with the transcendental qualities as soon as he is engaged in the devotional service of the Lord. It acts like the magnetic influence of a touchstone upon iron
- A devotee, who is already liberated, does not see differentiation in terms of the outward body; he sees all living entities as spirit souls, eternal servants of the Lord
- A dhirodatta is a person who is naturally very grave, gentle, forgiving, merciful, determined, humble, highly qualified, chivalrous and bodily attractive
- A dog may eat out of a garbage can, and a human being may eat on a golden plate, but this does not mean that they are engaged in different activities. In either case, both the dog and the man are taking food into their bodies
- A foolish person indulges in killing animals to maintain the body, but he does not consider whether the body belongs to him or to his father or mother or maternal grandfather
- A foolish person may desire to be promoted to the heavenly planets as a result of his pious activities, but even the demigods from the heavenly planets want to come to Bharata-varsa and achieve bodies that may be very easily used to cultivate KC
- A forest fire can burn the external bodies of animals, but Lord Rsabhadeva was not burned, although He apparently seemed so
- A girl becomes beautiful by putting ornaments on her body, but Devahuti was more beautiful than the ornaments; she was considered the ornament of the ornamented beautiful girls. Demigods and Gandharvas were attracted by her beauty
- A glossary of some of the important words in this chapter (SB 4th Canto, Ch 28): Bhoga - Enjoyment. Herein this word refers to real enjoyment in spiritual life, Bhrtya - The servants of the body, namely the senses
- A glossary of some of the important words in this chapter (SB 4th Canto, Ch 28): Dravida-raja - Devotional service or a person eligible to act in devotional service, Dvara - The doors of the body, such as the eyes and ears
- A glossary of some of the important words in this chapter (SB 4th Canto, Ch 28): Paura-jana - The seven elements that constitute the body, Pautra - Patience and gravity, Prajvara - A kind of fever called visnu jvara
- A great Vaisnava said that he who has no remembrance of his body is not bound to material existence
- A grhamedhi is one who wants to remain within this material existence. This means that he wants to remain within this body or society and enjoy friendship, love and community
- A human being who identifies the body made of three elements as the self, who considers the by-products of the body to be his kinsmen, is to be considered like a cow or an ass
- A human being who identifies this body made of three elements with his self, and who considers the by-products of the body to be his kinsmen, is to be considered as an ass or a cow. BG 1972 purports
- A human being who identifies this body made of three elements with his self, who considers the by-products of the body to be his kinsmen, who considers the land of birth worshipable, is to be considered like an ass or a cow
- A king, there must be one king responsible. But he was guided by the ministers and learned brahmanas, sages. There was a body to guide him, to train him. Therefore, the monarchical government was perfect
- A Krsna conscious person does not make much endeavor even to maintain his body. He is satisfied with gains which are obtained of their own accord. BG 1972 purports
- A learned man does not distinguish between a wise brahmana & a dog because he sees the soul within the body, not the external bodily features. Such a perfected, self-realized person becomes eligible to understand bhakti, or devotional service to the God
- A learned person's vision enables him to see them all equally. How is this? He does not see the body but the soul, the spiritual spark (Brahman). He thinks: Here is a dog, but it is also a living entity, although by his past karma he has become a dog
- A liberated person does not think about whatever he has ignorantly done in the past; instead, he acts in such a way that he will not produce another body by fruitive activities
- A living being does not belong to any nation or species of life. He has nothing to do with the body, as the moon has nothing to do with the moving clouds
- A living entity desires comfort for his body and makes many plans for this purpose, but actually the body is the property of others. Indeed, the perishable body embraces the living entity and then leaves him aside
- A living entity desiring to get the body of a demigod in a higher planet can also get it by the grace of the Lord
- A living entity is as eternal as the Supreme Lord, but due to his forgetfulness he is put into this material nature and transmigrates from one body to another, and when the body is destroyed, he thinks that he is also destroyed
- A living entity may be very careful in the matter of executing his duties, but it is still very difficult for him to know what type of body he is going to get in the next life
- A living entity who is not properly enlightened in spiritual knowledge simply takes care of the external body, not knowing that the spirit soul is the principal factor within the body
- A living entity with the body of a bird or beast cannot take instructions from the Supreme Soul as adequately as an advanced human being. Thus there are gradations of bodily forms
- A man is becoming a great leader, a great scientist, a great philosopher, how? So long the spiritual spark is there. As soon as the spiritual spark is gone, the same very body is no longer a great leader, a great scientist, or great philosopher
- A man may be very healthy body, but the, if the brain is cracked, this body will not help. Everything is spoiled. So at the present moment there is no brain, there is no brahmana, neither there is ksatriya, simply sudras and vaisyas, mostly sudras
- A mother sometimes cares for her son by combing his hair, massaging his body with oil, or bathing him. Similarly, the wife of the teacher is also a mother (guru-patni), and therefore she may also care for the disciple in a motherly way
- A perfect devotee does not make the mistake of thinking that because the Supreme Personality of Godhead as Paramatma has entered into the body of every living entity, every living entity has become the Supreme Personality of Godhead. This is foolishness
- A person desiring a strongly built body should worship the earth
- A person generally does not know how one body is linked with another body. How is it possible that one suffers or enjoys the results of activities in this body in yet another body in the next life. This is a question the King wants Narada Muni to answer
- A person in Krsna consciousness acts according to the knowledge that the body is the property of Krsna and should therefore be engaged in the service of Krsna. BG 1972 purports
- A person in Krsna consciousness or in the mode of goodness does not hate anyone or anything which troubles his body. He does work in the proper place and at the proper time without fearing the troublesome. BG 1972 purports
- A person may be enjoying the body of a prime minister or a president, but when he understands that he will be forced to accept the body of a dog or hog, he chooses not to leave the present body. Therefore he lies in a coma many days before death
- A person who begins a spiritual life in Krsna consciousness, his asset will go with him. Never mind, in this body we may be little uncomfortable. A spiritually advanced man, or a person in Krsna consciousness, is never in discomfort
- A person who has a pinprick in his body does not wish others to be pricked by pins; a considerate man in the life of poverty does not wish others to be also put into that condition
- A person whose body is decorated with the pulp of sandalwood, with paintings of the holy name of the Lord, is delivered from all sinful reactions, and after his death he goes directly to Krsna-loka to live in association with the S P of Godhead
- A person without Krsna consciousness acts according to the concept of the material body and senses, but a person in Krsna consciousness acts according to the knowledge that the body is the property of Krsna
- A poor man often does not wish to inflict injuries upon other bodies because he can understand more readily that when he himself is injured he feels pain
- A sane man always consciously thinks, "Whatever I have in my possession, beginning with this body and my senses, is actually not mine. I have been given all these possessions to use
- A sannyasi must specifically remove himself from the urges of the tongue, belly and genitals, which disturb one as long as one is not fully aware that the body is separate from the soul
- A scientist friend was asking me, "What is the proof of eternity?" Krsna says, na hanyate hanyamane sarire: (BG 2.20) The soul is not killed when the body is killed." This statement in itself is proof
- A self-realized person knows that he is not the body but a spiritual soul (aham brahmasmi). At the present moment practically everyone is unaware of this fact, but one who understands this has attained perfection and is therefore called siddha
- A small child, he knows that "I shall become like my elder brother. I shall get this body, next body." And these people, they cannot understand that there is next body. That means their civilization is less than a child's civilization
- A small child, while being cared for by his mother, does not know how the needs of the body for eating, sleeping, lying down, passing water and evacuating are being fulfilled. He is simply satisfied to be on the lap of his mother
- A snake's body is never straight; it is always curling. Similarly, Krsna often stands in a three curved posture, and He has bitten the gopis with transcendental love
- A traveling mendicant can meet the needs of body, namely thirst & hunger, by the gifts of nature without being a beggar at the doors of the householders
- A Vaisnava sees the body as a temple of Visnu. Since Lord Siva had already offered respect to the Supersoul in Krsna consciousness, offering respect to Daksa, who identified with his body, was already performed
- A very nice, big machine, aeroplane, 747, but if there is no pilot, who will drive it? The machine is worthless unless there is the pilot. Similarly this is also machine, this body
- A wife is so helpful that she is called the better half of a man's body because of her sharing in all auspicious activities. A man can move without anxiety entrusting all responsibilities to his wife
- A woman is generally very much attracted by a man's long arms. A serpent's body is round & it becomes narrower and thinner at the end. The beautiful arms of a man appear to a woman just like serpents, and she very much desires to be embraced by such arms
- A woman who has no taste for the transcendental pleasure available from Your (Krsna's) personal contact must be inclined to accept as her husband somebody who is externally a combination of mustache, beard, body hairs, fingernails and some head hair
- A woman whose body is very warm during the winter and cool during the summer and who generally has very firm breasts is called syama
- A woman's attachment to her husband may elevate her to the body of a man in her next life, but a man's attachment to a woman will degrade him, and in his next life he will get the body of a woman
- A yogi can place his mind and intelligence within the air circulating inside his body, and by practicing the art of breath control he can mix that air with the air that blows all over the universe outside his body
- A yogi may come, and we can challenge him, saying that this (Krsna Consciousness) is the topmost yoga system, though at the same time it is very simple. You don't have to exercise your body over a period of weeks before you feel some power
- A-tattva-jna refers to one who has no knowledge of the Absolute Truth or who worships his own body as the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Abandon identifying the self with the body and the home, and practice reading the revealed scriptures. Live in a secluded place and practice the process by which you can completely control your life air, mind and senses
- Above the body there is mind; above the mind there is intelligence, and above the intelligence there is soul, and above the soul there is God. So we are talking of relationship between God and the soul. It is above body, mind and intelligence
- According to Ayur-vedic medical science the three items kapha, pitta and vayu (phlegm, bile and air) maintain the physiological condition of the body
- According to Ayurvedic medical science this body is working under three elements: kapha, pitta, vayu. Therefore it is called tri-dhatu. So the whole world is going on on this concept of life
- According to Ayurvedic medicine system, this body is made of tri-dhatu: tejo-vari-mrd. That is also stated in the Bhagavata, tejo-vari-mrd. That means heat, water and earth
- According to Buddha's philosophy, this consciousness is production by combination of this matter. This body is combination of matter: earth, water, fire, air, ether and, according to BG, further, mind, intelligence, ego
- According to his (tiller's) capacity, there is production, and he makes profit out of it. Similarly, this body is the field, and I am, or you are, who is occupying this body, we are tillers. This body is given by nature, and I am spirit soul
- According to modern scientist and materialist philosophers, the body is a combination of physical elements, and at a certain stage the life symptoms develop by interaction of the physical and chemical elements. BG 1972 purports
- According to one's association with the material qualities of goodness, passion and ignorance in this life, in one's next life one receives an appropriate body
- According to one's mental composition, one can understand what the living entity was in his past life as well as what kind of body he will have in the future. Thus the mind indicates the past and future bodies
- According to our sastra there are seven mothers. Adau mata, real mother, from whose body I have taken my birth. Adau mata, she is mother. Guru-patni, the wife of teacher, she is also mother. The wife of a brahmana, she is also mother
- According to our sastra, within the semina of the father, the living body, living entity, takes shelter. And it is injected to the mother's womb and the two matters mixes and the body forms
- According to such knowledge (in mode of passion), consciousness is temporary. Or else there are no individual souls, but there is an all-pervading soul, which is full of knowledge, and this body is a manifestation of temporary ignorance. BG 1972 purports
- According to that knowledge (in the mode of passion), bodies differ from one another because of the development of different types of consciousness, otherwise there is no separate soul which manifests consciousness. BG 1972 purports
- According to the body of the mother and father (yatha-yoni yatha-bijam), the living entity accepts a body and takes birth to suffer or enjoy
- According to the body, one undergoes distress and happiness. One cannot expect a dog to enjoy the same happiness that a king or rich man enjoys
- According to the body, our occupational duties change. But real occupational duty is of the soul. When you come to that platform - the occupational duty of the soul - that is the highest class of religion
- According to the body, you get pains and pleasure of this material world. A very rich man, living very comfortably, a little painful thing is intolerable by him, because he has got a such body, so delicate body. Just like a child
- According to the heart's situation. the semen takes the form of a body. Therefore according to the Vedic system, when one begets a child his heart should be purified through the ritualistic ceremony known as garbhadhana
- According to the Indian system, when a person is dead there is a sprinkling of water on the body
- According to the Vaibhasika philosophy, the so-called soul or atma vanishes along with the deterioration of the body. BG 1972 purports
- According to the Vedic conception of family life, the husband gives half his body to his wife, and the wife gives half of her body to her husband. In other words, a husband without a wife or a wife without a husband is incomplete
- According to Vedic civilization, there are four divisions of the society. Everywhere the same divisions are there all over the world. This is very natural. Just like we can study from our own body, there is head, there is arm, there is belly
- According to Vedic literature, we understand in the sun planet also there are varieties of living entities, but their bodies are made of fire. As our body is made of earth, similarly, their bodies are made of fire
- According to Vedic scripture, if some of my relatives or father and forefather did not get the body - are in the, what is called, ghost body . . . one has become a ghost
- According to Vedic understanding, the woman, the body of woman is lower-grade birth. Therefore if she's fortunate to have a good husband, devotee, and if she becomes faithful to that husband, then her life is successful. That is called tapasya
- According to Yajnavalkya's religious injunctions, a woman whose husband is away from home should not take part in any social functions, should not decorate her body, should not laugh and should not go to any relative's house in any circumstance
- According to your body, your eating problem, your sleeping problem, your sense gratification problem and defending problem are already settled. That is the verdict of the sastra
- Accumulation of wealth, millions of dollars, will be finished after this body is finished. After death, he cannot take away the millions of dollars with him next life
- Actions performed in Krsna consciousness are durable. On the other hand, material achievements, because they pertain to the body, are vanquished at death
- Actually every living entity is a separate individual being, and it is because of his contact with matter that he comes together with other bodies and becomes falsely related
- Actually I know that the son and the money are separate from me. It is the same with the body; I am separate from my body. It is a question of understanding, and the proper understanding is called pratibuddha
- Actually I love my self better than the body. But that self has an intimate relationship with Krsna because the self is part and parcel of Krsna. Therefore I love Krsna more than anything. And because Krsna is all-pervading, I love everything
- Actually Lord Rsabhadeva had no material body, but due to yogamaya, He considered His body material, and therefore, because He played like an ordinary human being, He gave up the mentality of identifying with it
- Actually the body does not belong to anyone but the Supreme Personality of Godhead, by whom the body is given
- Actually the body is not the living entity, but the doctrine of transformation accepts the body as the living entity. Every conditioned soul is undoubtedly contaminated by this doctrine of transformation
- Actually the mind of the King was absorbed in the body of the deer, and consequently - like those bereft of Krsna consciousness - he left the world, the deer, and his material body and acquired the body of a deer. However, there was one advantage
- Actually, spiritual body means eternal life of bliss and knowledge. This body which we are possessing now, material body, it is neither eternal, nor blissful, nor full of knowledge
- Actually, the activities of the body are not the activities of the soul. The soul is different from the body
- Actually, the living entity is not the performer of different activities. He is forced to act because he is situated in a particular type of body, conducted by some particular mode of material nature. BG 1972 purports
- Actually, you are not the daughter of Vidarbha, nor is this man, Malayadhvaja, your well-wishing husband. Nor were you the actual husband of Puranjani. You were simply captivated in this body of nine gates
- Actually, you cannot enjoy this diseased condition of this body. Enjoyment, real enjoyment, means that is non stopping. Nonstop
- Addressing Vyasadeva, the son of Parasara, Narada inquired, "Are you satisfied by identifying with the body or the mind as objects of self-realization"?
- Adhyatmic means pertaining to the body and to the mind. Just like when there is some disarrangement of the different functions of metabolism within this body, we get fever, we get some pain, headache
- Adhyatmic, pertaining to the body. And another part of this adhyatmic misery is due to the mind. Suppose I have suffered a great loss. So the mind is not in good condition
- Aditi stood silently with folded hands, unable to offer prayers to the Lord. Because of transcendental bliss, tears filled her eyes, & the hairs on her body stood on end. Because she could see the SPG face to face, she felt ecstasy, and her body trembled
- Afraid of being cursed, they (the naked young girls) covered their bodies with their garments. But the two sons of Kuvera (Nalakuvara and Manigriva) did not do so; instead, not caring about Narada, they remained naked - SB 10.10.6
- After a child is born, he grows, and his body develops, but if the child is born dead - if the spirit soul is not present - the body will not develop. Therefore the spirit is the basis for the development of matter, and not vice versa
- After a hole was dug in the sand, the body of Haridasa Thakura was placed into it. Remnants from Lord Jagannatha, such as His silken ropes, sandalwood pulp, food and cloth, were placed on the body
- After all, all one's material possessions, including his body, will be destroyed in due course of time
- After being situated in this yoga practice and vibrating the sacred syllable om, the supreme combination of letters, if one thinks of the Supreme Personality of Godhead and quits his body, he will certainly reach the spiritual planets - BG 8.13
- After Brahman realization, one can engage in activities of Brahman. As long as one is not self-realized, he engages in activities based on false identification with body. When one is situated in his real self, then activities of Brahman realization begin
- After changing bodies, the living entity forgets his past deeds, but the Supersoul, as the knower of the past, present and future, remains the witness of all his activities. BG 1972 purports
- After considering these by themselves, the Haryasvas could understand that the living entity encaged in his body seeks happiness, but takes no interest in how to become free from his encagement
- After controlling one's mind and sitting postures, one should spread a seat in a secluded and sanctified place, sit there in an easy posture, keeping the body erect, and practice breath control
- After death such people are brought by the assistants of Yamaraja to the hell known as Sulaprota, where their bodies are pierced with sharp, needlelike lances
- After death, he sees, "Yes. The body is not my son. The body is not my husband." So that is foolishness. The foolish person understands late, and intelligent person understands very quickly. That is the difference
- After death, you cannot say, "Mother Nature, you are giving this body. I don't like it." No. "It is not in your liking. It is my liking." Karmana daiva-netrena
- After emulsification of the ovum and sperm, the body gradually develops either into a lump of flesh or into an egg, as the case may be
- After every dissolution of the material cosmos, all the living entities take shelter in the body of Karanodakasayi Visnu, and when creation takes place again, they come forth from His body in their various species to resume their activities
- After everything was executed exactly as directed by Lord Siva, Daksa's body was joined to the head of the animal meant to be killed in the sacrifice
- After getting on the chariot given by Sukracarya, Bali Maharaja, decorated with a nice garland, put protective armor on his body, equipped himself with a bow, and took up a sword and a quiver of arrows
- After her (Devahuti's) marriage, when she was engaged in the service of Kardama Muni, she neglected to care for her body like a princess, since there was no means for such care
- After his body was destroyed, he doubtlessly carried his plans with him by means of the subtle body, composed of mind, intelligence and ego. Thus he would get another chance by the grace of the Supreme Lord, the Supersoul, who is always within the heart
- After igniting the fire in the name of Lord Siva, to please him Vrkasura began to offer his own flesh by cutting it from his body
- After many, many births, millions of births, here is another form of body, human form of body, and especially in the civilized society, in well-to-do society. So just try to utilize it
- After quitting his body as a king (Maharaja Bharata) , Maharaja Bharata was transferred to the body of a deer, but he retained the same consciousness
- After Satadhanva was killed, Krsna searched through his clothing for the Syamantaka jewel, but He could not find it. He then returned to Balarama and said, "We have killed this person uselessly, for the jewel is not to be found on his body"
- After saying this, the King appointed him by offering him a silken wrapper for his body. "Go to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu," he said. "After taking permission from Him, go to your home. I bid you farewell. Now you may go"
- After seeing the transcendental Personality of Godhead (Maha-Visnu), Akrura immediately became overwhelmed with joy and great devotion, and all over his body there was transcendental shivering
- After seven months, when the body is fit, then our consciousness comes back. Then we want to come out of the womb
- After suffering different kinds of hellish conditions, a man comes again to the human form of body. The same topic is continued in this (SB 3.31.1) chapter
- After taking on such a body (of hog or a monkey in Vrndavana-dhama), the offender is liberated in the next life
- After the damsels of the heavenly planets bathe in the water, it becomes yellowish and fragrant due to the kunkuma from their bodies. Thus the elephants come to bathe there with their wives, the she-elephants, and they also drink the water
- After the death of Dantavakra, just as at the time of Sisupala's death, in the presence of all the persons standing there a small particle of spiritual effulgence came out of the demon’s body and very wonderfully merged into the body of Lord Krsna
- After the disappearance of the soul, the body of the important man has no value. And what is that soul? It is the energy of Krsna, and therefore it is part and parcel of Krsna
- After the last great war the existing body of the present United Nations was formed, but what real benefit there has been to be mentioned of for the worldly people. The ISKCON movement has got together all nations in the world & spreading Krishna's name
- After the mission was fulfilled, the demigods, by the will of the Lord, relinquished their corporeal bodies by fighting amongst themselves in the madness of intoxication
- After this death, all this science and philosophy is finished after this body is finished. Then you are under the control of nature. What will you do? The nature will force you to enter the womb of a hog or a dog. How you can check it
- After this, all the thieves, according to their imaginative ritual for killing animalistic men, bathed Jada Bharata, dressed him in new clothes, decorated him with ornaments befitting an animal, smeared his body with scented oils
- After this, King Puranjana decorated his body with suitable ornaments. He also smeared scented sandalwood pulp over his body and put on flower garlands. In this way he became completely refreshed. After this, he began to search out his Queen
- After three days, leprosy attacked Gopala Capala, and blood oozed from sores all over his body
- Aghasura was certainly the most sinful living entity, and it is not possible for the sinful to merge into the existence of the Absolute Truth. In this case, because Krsna entered into Aghasura's body, demon became fully cleansed of all sinful reactions
- Agnidhra considered Purvacitti an expansion of Lord Visnu because of the pleasing scent of her body
- Air is exhibited in the form of breathing, and as long as breath is there, one can understand that a sleeping man is alive. Even when the gross body is asleep the vital force remains active and alive to protect the body
- Ajamila saw three awkward persons with deformed bodily features, fierce, twisted faces, and hair standing erect on their bodies. With ropes in their hands, they had come to take him away to the abode of Yamaraja
- Akrura continued, "As the five material elements - earth, water, fire, air and sky - are distributed in everything manifested by different kinds of bodies, so You (Krsna and Balarama) alone enter the various bodies created by Your own energy"
- Akrura continued, "You (Krsna and Balarama) enter the body as the individual soul and, independently, as the Supersoul"
- All around the body, the devotees performed congregational chanting, and Vakresvara Pandita danced in jubilation
- All beings are trying to have pleasure. This is the very nature of the living entity. At present we are trying to enjoy our pleasure potency by means of the body in the material condition
- All bodies in heavenly planets and hellish planets arise from mental concoctions, and the sufferings and enjoyments of material life are simply on the mental platform. They take place on the chariot of the mind (mano-ratha)
- All drugs, creepers and vegetables are the hairs on your body, the Vedic mantras like Gayatri are the seven layers of your body, and the Vedic religious system is the core of your heart
- All knowledge disseminated in the material world is related either with the body or with the mind, and that is the root cause of all despondencies
- All living entities, all souls, they have got qualitative body. Qualitative body. So the first quality body you can get in the higher planetary system. The second quality of body means you have to remain in the middle planetary system
- All of the miseries we experience in the material world arise from the body. BG 1972 Introduction
- All of us had at one time the body of a small baby. Where is that body? That body is gone. Presently I am an old man, but I remember that I was once a small baby
- All of us on the surface of the globe are living entities in different forms. Some of us are moving and some not moving. All of us come into existence, remain for some time and are annihilated when the body is again mingled with the earth
- All our feelings of happiness and distress, it is due to this body. That we do not know. So therefore the best solution of miserable condition of life is to stop this material body. Then you become spiritually situated, and there is no more contradiction
- All our leaders they are blind, they have no perfect knowledge, they do not know what is after this body. As we have... everyone of us this experience that we had a body like a child, we had a body like a boy, like a young man
- All the bodies of the 8,400,000 species are created according to the mental condition of the individual living entities
- All the cows came immediately (down Govardhana Hill) and began to lick their bodies, and the calves also began to suck milk from the milk bags. There appeared to be a great bond of affection between the cows and calves
- All the demigods and their exalted qualities, such as religion, knowledge and renunciation, become manifest in the body of one who has developed unalloyed devotion for the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Vasudeva
- All the distress and happiness that we feel in this material world, that is due to this skin, this body. Otherwise, the things as they are, they are neither miserable nor source of happiness
- All the jewelry from the bodies of the soldiers and commanders seemed like many pebbles flowing down the river of blood
- All the material elements may be present in a dead man, but we cannot revive that man to consciousness. This body is not like a machine
- All the previous acaryas, being induced to engage themselves fully in the service of the Lord, gave up attachment for material life and thus accepted the staff, which signifies full engagement of the mind, speech and body in the service of the Lord
- All the various grades of bodies - from the gigantic universal body to the small body of an ant - are perishable, but the Supersoul and the soul, being equal in quality, both exist eternally
- All these animals are awaiting your death so that they can avenge the injuries you have inflicted upon them. After you die, they will angrily pierce your body with iron horns
- All these requirements (for disciplining the body), however, can essentially be broken down into four basic rules: no illicit sexual connection, no intoxication, no meat-eating and no gambling
- All this is going on (worshiping hogs) in a country where the young people have good looking bodies, a great deal of money and so many other advantages over the young people of other nations
- All this paraphernalia is very near and dear as long as the body exists, but as soon as the body is destroyed, all things related to the body are also finished. Therefore, actually one has nothing to do with them but because of ignorance one accepts them
- All transformations and variety in respect to living entities are due to the body. As far as spirit is concerned, living entities are all the same. BG 1972 purports
- Along with his (King Nrga's) pious activities, he thought of Krsna, so he was quickly released from the body of a lizard and given the body of a demigod
- Also ornamenting Her body are the twenty kinds of ecstatic symptoms beginning with kila-kincita. Her transcendental qualities constitute the flower garland hanging in fullness over Her body
- Also, if the object of this journey and the path leading there were mine, there would be many troubles for me, but because they relate not to me but to my body, there is no trouble at all
- Although a liberated soul has the by-products of the body - children, wife, house, etc. - he does not identify himself with those bodily expansions. He knows that they are all products of the material dream
- Although all living entities are of one spiritual nature, in quality the same as the SPG, they have varieties of bodies due to the embodiment of the spirit soul by the eight material elements, namely earth, water, fire, air, sky, mind, intelligence & ego
- Although every living being is seen to come out of the mother's body, it is still a fact that the mother is not the ultimate cause of such a birth. The father is the ultimate cause of birth
- Although he (Dhruva Maharaja) was only a five-year-old prince with a very delicate body, he was successful because he followed the directions of his spiritual master, Narada
- Although he (the family man) will not be able to see how the procession goes, he still desires that his body be taken gorgeously in procession. Thus he is happy without even knowing where he has to go when he leaves his body for the next life
- Although he (the person in Krsna consciousness) appears to be acting with his body and senses, he is always conscious of his actual position, which is spiritual engagement. BG 1972 purports
- Although he dressed the two young girls and decorated their bodies with his own hand, he remained unchanged. Such is the mind of Srila Ramananda Raya
- Although in the body of a deer, Bharata, due to his rigid devotional service in his past life, could understand the cause of his birth in that body. Considering his past & present life, he constantly repented his activities, speaking in the following way
- Although Jambavan was the strongest living entity of that time, practically all the joints of his bodily limbs became slackened and his strength was reduced practically to nil, for he was struck constantly by the fists of Sri Krsna
- Although Jaya and Vijaya assumed the bodies of asuras, they remained more powerful than anyone, thus proving that the Supreme Personality of Godhead desired to fight because the fighting spirit is also within Him
- Although jealous rascals protest that Europeans and Americans cannot be given the sacred thread or sannyasa, there is no need even to consider whether one is a gentleman or a rogue because this is a spiritual movement which is not concerned with the body
- Although King Indra hurled his thunderbolt at Namuci with great force, it could not even pierce his skin. It is very wonderful that the famed thunderbolt that had pierced the body of Vrtrasura could not even slightly injure the skin of Namuci's neck
- Although Kunti had the body of a woman, she was a devotee. Therefore she was not like an ordinary unintelligent woman
- Although less intelligent men cannot understand it (CC Adi 17.1), this is the special power of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Actually, the body of a Krsna conscious person changes in many ways
- Although many great philosophers and teachers in this world are under the impression that after the body is finished everything is finished, this is not a fact
- Although one is within this material body, by his advancement in spiritual knowledge he can be free from the influence of the modes of nature. He can enjoy the happiness of spiritual life even in this body
- Although one of his arms was severed from his body, Vrtrasura angrily approached King Indra and struck him on the jaw with an iron mace. He also struck the elephant that carried Indra. Thus Indra dropped the thunderbolt from his hand
- Although she has got the body of being enjoyed, but she has the mentality of enjoying. Therefore everyone is described, although by nature everyone is prakrti, not purusa
- Although situated in everyone's body, He (Krsna) has no bodily conception of life. He is always free from such conceptions, and thus He cannot be affected by anything in relation to the material body of the jiva
- Although soul is immortal, but taking the soul is immortal, you cannot cut anyone's throat. He has got a right to live in that body for some time by the ordained order of the Supreme. I cannot get you out by force. That is sinful
- Although spirit and matter ultimately come from the same one source, they cannot be made one. For example, there are many things that come from our bodies, but although they come from the same source, they cannot be made one
- Although the body is material and there are so many material demands, so we have to adjust things in such a way that my major portion of my attention or energy may be applied for advancing spiritual consciousness or Krsna consciousness
- Although the body is obtained and lost in due course of time, the spirit soul does not actually mix with the body, but is subjugated by the particular modes of nature with which he is sinfully associated
- Although the body is still there, a dead man's relatives lament that the person has gone away, for a common man sees the body but cannot see the soul
- Although the demon (Hiranyaksa) was dead, his bodily luster was unfaded. This is very peculiar because when a man or animal is dead, the body immediately becomes pale, the luster gradually fades, and decomposition takes place
- Although the demon's (Hiranyaksa's) soul had departed his body, the Supreme Spirit touched the body, and therefore his bodily luster did not fade. The individual soul is different from the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Although the living entity's mind, intelligence & identity are beyond the range of this material world, when he enters into material world due to his desire to dominate matter, his original mind, intelligence & body become covered by the material energy
- Although the pain was extremely severe, Matali tolerated it with great patience. Indra, however, became extremely angry at Jambhasura. He struck Jambhasura with his thunderbolt and thus severed his head from his body
- Although the sinful man is repeatedly thrown from the mountain and his body broken to tiny pieces, he still does not die but continuously suffers chastisement
- Although the soul and the Supersoul both are situated within the heart, and the heart is the center of all vitality, energy of this body... That is accepted
- Although the thunderbolt revolved around Vrtrasura's neck with great speed, separating his head from his body took one complete year - 360 days, the time in which the sun, moon and other luminaries complete a northern and southern journey
- Although these four (Catuhsana) saintly persons were always absorbed in the thought of impersonal Brahman, from association with the Lord and from smelling the tulasi leaves, the hairs on their bodies immediately stood up
- Although they (engineers) invent imitation wings for the airplane or rocket, they cannot invent a soulless body. When they are able to actually do this, they will deserve credit
- Although this body is temporary, as long as we have to live in this body we must suffer
- Although this body's mortal, we can get, we can achieve a great success. And what is that? To take the dust of the lotus feet of a bhagavata
- Although this is not our real body, we are engaged in sense gratification with it. However, for our own ultimate happiness, we should try to purify our senses
- Although this Kamadeva is visnu-tattva, His body is not spiritual but material
- Although this process of growth (of the body) is always taking place, the educational system in modern universities, though considered advanced, unfortunately does not deal with this. Actually there is no education without spiritual knowledge
- Although we do not know the details of how the body works, we are using this body, which actually belongs not to us but to Krsna. This is the real fact. The body consists of the senses and the mind, and therefore the senses and mind also belong to Krsna
- Although we may not be aware of it, it is not possible for the body to experience enjoyment without the presence of this spiritual spark
- Although you (King Prthu) have appeared through the body of King Vena, even great orators and speakers like Lord Brahma and other demigods cannot exactly describe the glorious activities of Your Lordship
- American body, the nicest body, very beautiful body, very rich body. Don't misuse, please. Utilize it. Develop Krsna consciousness and be happy. That is our propaganda. We are not asking anything that "Give me some fees"
- Among the many possible claimants, who is the rightful claimant (of the body)? Not to ascertain this but instead to maintain the body by sinful activities is not good - SB 10.10.11
- An animal bound up in a certain tract of land can move there but cannot go beyond what that space allows. Similarly, your activity and my activity are bound up within the limits of our bodies
- An animal thinks that the body of another animal is his food; therefore, in the bodily concept of life, one animal attacks another. A human being, especially one who is a devotee of the Lord, should not act like this
- An associate of the Lord is one whose body is fully engaged in the service of the Lord
- An elephant bathes in a lake quite thoroughly, but as soon as it comes on the shore it takes some dust from the ground and strews it over its body. Thus there is no meaning to the elephant's bath
- An elephant gets a gigantic body according to its needs, and so also an ant gets its body according to its needs
- An elephant is very strong, it has a very big body, and it can work very hard and eat a large quantity of food, but its intelligence is not at all commensurate with its size and strength
- An elephant may bathe very thoroughly, but as soon as it comes out of the river, it immediately takes some sand from the land and throws it all over its body
- An elephant takes a very good bath and cleanses its body very nicely, but as soon as it comes out of the water, it picks up some dust on the shore and throws it all over its body
- An intelligent man does not try to understand the Absolute Truth by speculative or mystic power. Rather, he engages in devotional service & depends on the S.P. of God. He knows that whatever may happen to the body is due to his past fruitive activities
- An intelligent man should be careful to know what sort of body is going to be awarded him, and thus he must prepare for a better life in other planets, even if he is reluctant to go back to Godhead
- An intelligent man should care for the happiness of the spirit soul, not of the body
- An intelligent person must be prepared for this and must try to have the best type of body in the next life. The best type of body is a spiritual body, which is obtained by those who go back to the kingdom of God or enter the realm of Brahman
- Ananda means blissfulness, joyfulness. There cannot be any joyfulness in this body. There are three kinds of miserable condition of material life: adhyatmika, adhibhautika, adhidaivika. So either these three or one or two is always there
- Ananta Acarya was a disciple of Gadadhara Pandita. His body was always absorbed in love of Godhead. He was magnanimous and advanced in all respects
- Animal or a man, when it is dead, then it is the same value. Is there any difference of value between the animal body and man's body?
- Animals in bodies lower than that of the human being are conscious only as far as their bodily distress and happiness are concerned; they cannot think of more than their bodily necessities of life-eating, sleeping, mating and defending
- Animals, they cannot take advantage of this knowledge. But human being can take. Therefore it is said, indicated, in the sastras, that this body is very suitable boat for crossing over this ocean of nescience
- Annihilation applies to the body, but the spirit soul transmigrates from one body to another. If this were not the case, how can so many multifarious bodies come into existence
- Another example is given in the Srimad-Bhagavatam of the elephant who enters into a lake and takes a bath very seriously, cleansing his body thoroughly
- Another four items of devotional service: (1) marking one's body with sandalwood pulp , (2) painting one's body with the holy names, (3) covering one's body with the remnants of the Deity covers, (4) accepting caranamrta, the water which washes the Deity
- Another interpretation put forward by the Mayavadis is that in every millennium different types of bodies are manifest, and when the millennium is closed all the different bodies or expansions of Brahman automatically become one
- Another kind of illusion is to think that one will become happy by trying to satisfy the desires that arise from the illusory body or by attaining elevation to the higher planets or by performing various types of Vedic rituals. This is all illusion
- Another significance of the present verse is that Arjuna, by the grace of Lord Sri Krsna, was able to reach the heavenly planet even with the selfsame body and was honored by the heavenly demigod Indradeva, being seated with him half-elevated
- Antara means "another." Now, there are varieties of bodies; that you can see. There are fish body, there are tree body, plant body, beast body, bird's body, insect body, reptile body - in this way gradual process of evolution, you come to this human body
- Any action or reaction of a part of a body becomes a cognizable fact to the embodied soul. Similarly, since the creation is the body of the Absolute Truth, then everything in the creation is known to the Absolute, both directly and indirectly
- Any action or reaction of a part of a body becomes a cognizable fact to the embodied whole. Similarly, if the creation abides in the body of the Absolute Truth, then nothing is unknown to the Absolute, directly or indirectly
- Any layman can understand. A person living - a person dead. So why he is dead? Something is missing. So that missing element is important or this body is important? These rascals cannot understand even, so dull brain
- Any living entity can know that he is covered by the body if he only contemplates the body a little bit. Just with a little contemplation he can come to understand that the body is his possession
- Any man, especially a demon, takes his body to be very important. Thus Vrkasura became convinced about the importance of his body
- Any one who is cent per cent engaged in the service of the Lord is transcendentally situated and the influence of Maya has no more any action on such body. The Lord and His pure devotees are always beyond the range of Maya's action
- Anyone can experience. The body is active so long the soul is there. It doesn't require much intelligence. Simply one can understand what is the difference between the dead body and the living body
- Anyone goes any part of the world, ask him, "Who are you?" He will say, "I am the material body. I am Mr. such and such," "I am Russian" or "I am German," "I belong to this family" and so on, "this nation" - all the body. That is our practical experience
- Anyone who can see three things - the body, the proprietor of the body, or individual soul, and the friend of the individual soul, combined together by good association-is actually in knowledge. BG 1972 purports
- Anyone who has seen the festival of Haridasa passing away, anyone who has chanted, danced here, anyone who has offered sand on the body of Haridasa, and anyone who has joined this festival to partake of the prasadam will achieve Krsna's favor very soon
- Anyone who misunderstands this perishable body to be the self and who works for it in the name of sociology, politics, philanthropy, altruism, nationalism or internationalism, under the false plea of the bodily conception of life, is certainly a fool
- Anyone who thus engages in the devotional service of the Lord, seriously and sincerely, with his mind, words and body, and who is fixed in the activities of the prescribed devotional methods, is blessed by the Lord according to his desire
- Anyone would conclude that Hiranyakasipu was dead because his body was covered in so many ways, but Lord Brahma, the supreme living being in this universe, could understand that Hiranyakasipu was alive but covered by material elements
- Anything favorable or mischievous done to the body does not affect the spirit soul. The Vedic injunction is asango hy ayam purusah: the spirit soul is always unaffected by material arrangements
- Apparently the queens continued lamenting for the dead body, the lump of matter, and would not allow it to be taken away for burning. This illustrates the strong grip of illusion among foolish persons who consider the body the self
- Arjuna fears that at the time of death, those who are in Krsna consciousness will forget the Supreme Lord because at such a time body functions are disrupted and the mind may be in a panic-stricken state. BG 1972 purports
- Arjuna said: My dear Krsna, seeing my friends and relatives present before me in such a fighting spirit, I feel the limbs of my body quivering and my mouth drying up. BG 1.28 - 1972
- Arjuna told the Lord that it was not possible for him to enjoy the kingdom after killing his own kinsmen. This decision was based on the body because he was thinking that the body was himself. BG 1972 Introduction
- Arjuna was allowed to enter into the heavenly planets in the selfsame body simply by the grace of the Lord, otherwise it is not possible to do so
- Arjuna was inquisitive about prakrti or nature, purusa, the enjoyer, ksetra, the field, ksetrajna, its knower, and of knowledge and the object of knowledge. When he inquired about all these, Krsna said that this body is called the field. BG 1972 purports
- Arjuna was lamenting for the body, thinking that it was horrible that his relatives would be killed in war. This was not the proper subject matter for him to be contemplating
- Around the lower portion of His body, He wore a yellow silken garment. On His chest was the mark of Srivatsa, which always displays beauty. He carried a conchshell, lotus flower, disc and club, and He wore a garland of forest flowers and the Kaustubha gem
- Arthadam means you can realize your self. That is the greatest achievement, if you can realize your self, whether you are this body or you are soul
- Artificial agitation of the body is to be given up when one naturally develops the necessary bodily symptoms
- Artificial movement of the body . . . must always be rejected. One should wait for the natural sequence within devotional service, and at that time, when one cries or dances or sings, it is approved
- As a big fig tree bears fruits all over its body, each part of the tree of devotional service bore fruit
- As a man cannot separate his life from his body, a disciple cannot separate the order of the spiritual master from his life. If a disciple follows the instruction of the spiritual master in that way, he is sure to become perfect
- As a person sees the reflection of his body in a mirror to be one with himself and not different, whereas others actually see two bodies, so in our material condition, in which the living being is affected and yet not affected
- As a person sees the reflection of his body in a mirror to be one with himself, whereas others see two bodies, in our material condition, in which the living being is affected and yet not affected, there is a difference between God and the living entity
- As a result of fruitive activities, we have thus been subjected to being beasts of burden for these bodies, & being forced by conditioned life, we have given up the pleasing life of Krsna consciousness. Now we realize that we are the most foolish persons
- As a sleeping person acts according to the body manifested in his dreams & accepts it to be himself, so one identifies with his present body, which he acquired because of his past religious or irreligious acts & is unable to know his past or future lives
- As all the demigods looked on, this effulgence (from the body of the gigantic python) entered into Krsna's body - SB 10.12.33
- As confirmed in Bhagavad-gita (BG 13.3), ksetra-jnam capi mam viddhi sarva-ksetresu bharata: in every field - in other words, in every body - the Supreme Lord is existing as the Supersoul
- As confirmed in Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.13), the four orders of human society developed with the order of the body of the gigantic form. The bodily divisions are the mouth, arms, waist and legs
- As described in Bhagavad-gita, dehino 'smin yatha dehe: (BG 2.13) the soul, the proprietor of the body, is within
- As far as fruitive work is concerned, it is limited to an enjoyable body; as far as yoga is concerned, it is limited to the acquirement of mystic power
- As far as the bodies are concerned in different castes or different species of life, the Lord is equally kind to everyone. BG 1972 purports
- As far as the feverish condition of the body is concerned, Uddhava once told Narada, "My dear great sage, the lotus flower that is a friend of the sun may be a cause of distress for us"
- As fire appears separate from wood and as the air flowing through the nostrils and mouth of the body appear separate from the body, so the Paramatma, the SPG, appears separate from the living being but is actually separate and not separate simultaneously
- As fire is exhibited in different forms of wood, so, under different conditions of the modes of material nature, the pure spirit soul manifests itself in different bodies
- As for protecting the body or abiding by the rules of society and state, certainly there are different activities, even for the devotees, in connection with the conditional life, and such activities are called conditional. BG 1972 purports
- As for this body, what is its value? It is merely a source of various diseases. The so-called philosophers, scientists and politicians know this very well, but nonetheless they aspire for temporary happiness
- As from one seed another seed is generated, O King, so from one body (the body of the father), through another body (the body of the mother), a third body is generated (the body of a son)
- As I and you enter in our body, similarly, vistabhya aham, Krsna says He enters within this material world. Therefore the creation takes place, it grows, it gives off so many by-products, and then again there will be destruction
- As I have got consecutively from boyhood to childhood, I have, from childhood to boyhood, boyhood to youthhood, aged body, so why not next body? This is simple truth, that the living entity, or the soul, is transmigrating from one body to another
- As iron has the power to burn when made red-hot in the association of fire, so the body, senses, living force, mind & intelligence, although merely lumps of matter, can function in their activities when infused with a particle of consciousness by the SPG
- As long as a child is joined with the mother by the navel pipe, the child is considered to be of one body with the mother, but as soon as the pipe is cut and the child is separated from the mother, the purificatory process of jatakarman is performed
- As long as a living entity is not self-realized - as long as he is not independent of the misconception of identifying with his body, which is nothing but a reflection of the original body and senses - he cannot be relieved of the conception of duality
- As long as a person is in this material world he has two different relationships in his dealings with others - one relationship pertains to the body, and the other pertains to the spirit
- As long as he (a Krsna conscious person) lives within the body, he is happy to engage in the loving service of the Lord, and when he gives up the body, he is also permanently situated in the service of the Lord
- As long as he (the living entity) appears as the son of a certain father and mother as a result of his past fruitive activities, he has a connection with the body given by that father and mother
- As long as he (the living entity) is in the city of body, he appears to be the master of it, but actually he is neither its proprietor nor controller of its actions and reactions. BG 1972 purports
- As long as one is under the concept of the body as self, it is very difficult to understand the Supersoul or the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- As long as the body exists one can thoroughly study the Vedic instructions, and thus at the end of life one can achieve perfection. This is explained in Bhagavad-gita (BG 8.6): yam yam vapi smaran bhavam tyajaty ante kalevaram
- As long as the body is there it is subjected to the influence of climatic changes, disease and natural disturbances, the threefold miseries of material existence. We cannot avoid them
- As long as the body is there there will be different degrees of health and unhealth. We have to tolerate these things just as we have to tolerate the seasonal changes of sometimes hot sometimes cold
- As long as the body is there, it is not possible to become completely free from all these material interests
- As long as there is spiritual consciousness within the material body of a living entity, the body increases to the required size, but a dead material body, which has no spiritual consciousness, stops increasing
- As long as we are alive our name, form, and activities are glorious, but as soon as the life is gone the body is but a lump of matter
- As long as we are attached to these designations, we are attached to the body because designations belong to the body. But we are not these bodies, and realizing this is the first stage in spiritual realization. BG 1972 Introduction
- As long as we maintain the bodily conception of life, we have to abide by the laws of material nature as well as the laws of the state and all other laws. Thus this body is called conditional, because it is subject to different conditions
- As Lord Krsna states in Bhagavad-gita (13.3): O scion of Bharata, you should understand that I am also the knower in all bodies, and to understand this body and its owner is called knowledge. That is My opinion
- As mud is kneaded with water and earth, so the earthly bodies of the enemies of the Lord, or the atheists, are smashed by the club of the Lord, which becomes muddied with the blood of such demons
- As old garments, old shirts and coats, we change, similarly, when this body becomes old enough not to be used, we change to another body. Tatha dehantara-praptih (BG 2.13). This is real knowledge
- As on this earth planet we have a multivariety of living entities, we can understand from Vedic literatures that in the sun also there is a variety of living entities, but their bodies are made of fire, just as ours are made of earth
- As one can understand that his family and wealth are different from him, the liberated soul can understand that he and his body are not the same
- As one usually does in such situations, Krsna entered the bedroom of Kubja without wasting time. In the meantime, Kubja took her bath and smeared her body with sandalwood pulp
- As one's body, although well-decorated with ornaments, is made unfortunate by even one spot of white leprosy, so an entire poem is made useless by a fault, despite alliteration, similes and metaphors
- As pouring water on the root of a tree nourishes the trunk, branches, twigs and leaves, & as supplying food to the stomach enlivens the senses & limbs of the body, worshiping the S P of God satisfies the demigods, who are part of that Supreme Personality
- As proved here, the effulgence in every living being is individual. For some time, the effulgence remained outside the demon's (Aghasura) body, individually, and did not mix with the whole effulgence, the brahma-jyotir
- As She (Mohini-murti) played with the ball, the sari covering Her body became loose, and Her hair scattered. She tried to bind Her hair with Her beautiful left hand, and at the same time She played with the ball by striking it with Her right hand
- As soon as consciousness is removed from the body, the mouth will not speak, the eye will not see, nor the ears hear. A child can understand that. It is a fact that consciousness is absolutely necessary for the animation of the body
- As soon as he was sprinkled with the water from Lord Brahma's waterpot, Hiranyakasipu arose, endowed with a full body with limbs so strong that they could bear the striking of a thunderbolt
- As soon as King Yudhisthira embraced Him (Krsna) there were tears in his eyes, and his body shook in ecstasy. He completely forgot that he was living in this material world
- As soon as one child is born, he is separated from the former life, and he is connected with another new life, new body
- As soon as one has material desires, one loses his spiritual identity. Then all the paraphernalia of one's life, including one's senses, body, religion, patience and intelligence, are deviated from one's original Krsna consciousness
- As soon as one reaches the boundary of Vrndavana, he should immediately smear the dust of Vrndavana over his body without thinking of his material position and prestige
- As soon as spirit soul is out of the body, the material body immediately begins to decompose. Any spiritual process keeps the body fit without separate endeavor, but if one takes it that ultimate aim of yoga is to maintain the body, then he is mistaken
- As soon as Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu saw Vasudeva Datta, the older brother of Mukunda Datta, He immediately became very happy and, placing His hand on his body, began to speak
- As soon as the body is finished, all material achievements are also finished. No one takes with him anything he has achieved materially in this world
- As soon as the body is finished, all name, fame and profit are finished also. It is only due to ignorance that everyone is striving after the name, fame and profit connected with the body
- As soon as the body is finished, everything is finished. Then again you have to take birth. There is no guarantee what kind of birth. Suppose you get birth again in human society. Then you have to take again education, again endeavor
- As soon as the body is finished, it will all be finished, just like the intoxicated dreams of a person who has been drinking
- As soon as the body's finished so I am not going to take birth again. So long I am living, let me enjoy life - This is the modern philosophy, hedonism. But that is not the fact
- As soon as the prince was touched by Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, symptoms of ecstatic love immediately manifested themselves in his body. These symptoms included perspiration, trembling, tears, being stunned and jubilation
- As soon as the soul is away from the body, all this glimmering situation of the body becomes useless
- As soon as the soul is out of this body, this body will not move. So this science is very important science. It is not the question of thinking that one may believe in the existence of soul or one may not believe. But fact is fact
- As soon as the spirit soul is off, you do not care for the son's body or daughter's body or your wife's body. Then who is the lovable object? The soul. It is very natural to understand
- As soon as they heard that mother Yasoda had given birth to a child, all the cowherd women became overwhelmed with joy, and they also dressed themselves with various kinds of costly garments and ornaments and smeared scented cosmetics on their bodies
- As soon as this body is finished, whatever I acquired by my material qualification, that is all finished
- As soon as this consciousness is over, the body is called dead body. Now what is this consciousness? This consciousness is the symptom of the soul
- As soon as we are reestablished in our original position of servitorship to the Supreme Lord, we begin to forget the necessities of the body, and at last we forget the body
- As soon as we forget Krsna, as soon as we forget that this body is given by Krsna, this body should be utilized for the satisfaction of Krsna... That is real sense. That is real knowledge
- As soon as we get again our consciousness in next body, then our another batch of duty begins according to the body
- As soon as we get body we become involved with so many things that we are preparing another life, next life
- As soon as you get - klesada asa dehah - this body, full of miserable condition, then you again put into miserable condition of life
- As soon as you get this body, you'll suffer, either white body or black body or yellow body. It doesn't matter. Either man's body or animal's body, as soon as you get this body, you must suffer. This is the punishment of nature
- As soon as you give up this body, immediately prakrti will take charge. Take charge means the prakrti will test what is the mentality at the time of your death, and he will give you a body like that, automatically
- As soon as you quit this body, or death, so your money and everything, what you collected with this body, with the finishing of this body, everything is finished. But you go. You are spirit soul
- As soon as your body is manufactured, your standard of comfort and discomfort is also manufactured. In Bengal there is a proverb that yetha deoya bhange, kapala yabe sange: "Wherever you go, your fortune will go with you"
- As stated in Bhagavad-gita (BG 13.3), ksetra-jnam capi mam viddhi sarva-ksetresu bharata. The individual souls are proprietors of their individual bodies, but the Supreme Personality of Godhead is the proprietor of all bodies
- As stated in Bhagavad-gita (BG 2.20), na hanyate hanyamane sarire. The soul does not die when the body is destroyed. Rather, the soul takes on another body
- As stated in Bhagavad-gita, a pandita, one who is learned, sees equally a very learned brahmana, a sudra, a hog, a dog and a cow. He does not see the body, which is only an outward dress
- As stated in Bhagavad-gita, intelligence and forgetfulness are both supplied by the Supersoul sitting with the individual soul within the body
- As stated in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 2.13): As the embodied soul continuously passes, in this body, from boyhood to youth to old age, the soul similarly passes into another body at death. A sober person is not bewildered by such a change
- As stated in the Brahma-samhita, all these gopis are expansions of Krsna's pleasure potency. Touching their bodies with His hands & looking at their pleasing eyes, He enjoyed the gopis as a child enjoys playing with the reflection of his body in a mirror
- As such, it is not improper to conclude that the living entities appearing within this material world in different shapes, such as human beings, demigods, animals, birds and beasts, all get their respective bodies due to different desires
- As supplying food to the stomach enlivens the senses and limbs of the body, simply worshiping the Supreme Personality of Godhead through devotional service automatically satisfies the demigods, who are parts of that Supreme Personality
- As supplying food to the stomach is the process to satisfy all the limbs of the body, Krsna consciousness, or developing love of Krsna, is the sublime method for satisfying the source of all happiness
- As the air enters the vast sky and also enters the bodies of all moving and nonmoving entities, You are present everywhere, and therefore You are the knower of all
- As the different limbs of the body cannot see the eyes, the living entities cannot see the Supreme Lord, who is situated as the Supersoul in everyone's heart
- As the dog is thinking, "I am dog, very stout and strong dog," so another man is thinking, "I am big nation." But what is the basic principle? A dog is also thinking on the basis of his body, and this big nation is also thinking on the basis of body
- As the embodied soul continually passes, in this body, from boyhood to youth to old age, the soul similarly passes into another body at death. The self-realized soul is not bewildered by such a change
- As the embodied soul continually passes, in this body, from boyhood to youth to old age, the soul similarly passes into another body at death. The self-realized soul is not bewildered by such a change - BG 2.13
- As the embodied soul continually passes, in this body, from boyhood to youth to old age, the soul similarly passes into another body at death. The self-realized soul is not bewildered by such a change - Bhagavad-gita 2.13
- As the embodied soul continually passes, in this body, from boyhood to youth to old age, the soul similarly passes into another body at death. The self-realized soul is not bewildered by such a change. BG 2.13 - 1972
- As the embodied soul continuously passes, in this body, from boyhood to youth to old age, the soul similarly passes into another body at death. A sober person is not bewildered by such a change
- As the embodied soul continuously passes, in this body, from boyhood to youth to old age, the soul similarly passes into another body at death. A sober person is not bewildered by such a change - BG 2.13
- As the gopis were very hastily passing over the stone road, the flower garlands which were decorating their bodies fell to the ground, and it appeared that a shower of flowers was falling from the sky
- As the individual body develops from the individual soul, the gigantic body of the universe develops from the Supreme Soul. Just as the individual soul has consciousness, the Supreme Soul is also conscious
- As the individual living entity maintains his particular body, the Supreme Personality of Godhead maintains the whole cosmic creation, entering within it
- As the individual soul is present by his consciousness throughout his entire body, so the Supersoul, or Paramatma, is present throughout the whole creation by superconsciousness. This superconscious energy is imitated by the individual soul
- As the name and fame of a particular body is finished with the disappearance of the living spirit, similarly if You (Krsna) do not look upon us, all our fame and activities, along with the Pandavas and Yadus, will end at once
- As the sun alone illuminates all this universe, so does the living entity, one within the body, illuminate the entire body by consciousness
- As the sun is situated in one place, but is illuminating the whole universe, so a small particle of spirit soul, although situated in the heart of this body, is illuminating the whole body by consciousness. BG 1972 purports
- As there are different bodily features between bodies in different planets, similarly the bodily features of the inhabitants in Vaikunthaloka are completely different from those in the material universe
- As this body will die, so the entire universe, this gigantic material body, will be annihilated, and whether we are fortunate or unfortunate, on this planet or another planet, everything will be finished
- As this material body has a beginning, the universal body does also. And as our material body has begun on the basis of our soul, the entire gigantic universal body has begun on the basis of the Supreme Soul
- As Visnu He enters into every body materially created. As Garbhodakasayi Visnu He enters into every universe, and as Ksirodakasayi Visnu He enters the body of every living being
- As we are getting life here according to the father's semina and mother's secretion, the body and situation . . . somebody is very highly intelligent; somebody is not so intelligent. Somebody is very rich, somebody is poor. Somebody is middle class
- As we change our body, we forget. Just like at night we dream, but we forget the body, this body. In another body we go to some dreamland. So because we change body therefore we forget
- As we contaminate the different material modes of nature, we get different situation of life, different forms of body, different circumstances. Krsna has arranged everything very accurately. His arrangement is very perfect
- As we experience, every individual soul has a body, and one person's activities or one body's activities are not enjoyed or suffered by another body or another person. The question is how the activities of one body are suffered or enjoyed in the next
- As we have to change our old dress, similarly, this body has to be changed. And we are changing. Changing every moment. That is a fact. This boy will grow also some day like you, like me. This body will not stay
- As you are changing constantly our body - that's a fact - similarly, when this body is no more useful, then you're transferred to another body. That's very simple to understand
- As you have elevated yourself from animal consciousness, animal body, to this beautiful human body, similarly, you have to still more elevate yourself to higher standard of life. They are called demigods
- Asann api. This body, asann api, it will not exist forever. It is temporary, but it is troublesome always. Adhyatmika, adhibhautika, adhidaivika. Three kinds of miseries are always there
- Astavakra Muni was curved in eight joints of his body, and thus he used to move in a peculiar curved manner. The daughters of the demigods could not check their laughter upon seeing the movements of the muni
- Asuras do not know that their bodies consist of the five elements of material nature and that when they fall they become objects of pastimes for dogs and vultures
- At any rate, we must understand the transcendental importance of Mathura-Vrndavana and Navadvipa-dhama. Anyone who executes devotional service in these places certainly goes back home, back to Godhead, after giving up his body
- At Jagannatha Puri he (Santatana Gosvami) decided to give up his body by falling down beneath a wheel of the Jagannatha ratha, but Caitanya Mahaprabhu saved him
- At last, in fear of his (Durvasa Muni's) life, he approached Lord Brahma, Lord Siva and ultimately the Supreme Personality of Godhead. He was so interested in his own body that he wanted to kill the body of a Vaisnava
- At least 5000 years ago, Sukadeva ascertained the existence of Maru in Kalapa-grama and said that Maru, having achieved a yoga-siddha body, would continue to exist until the end of Kali-yuga. Such is the perfection of mystic power
- At night I am forgetting this body, and daytime I am forgetting my night body. So forgetfulness is not the basic principle of knowledge. The things as they are we have to study
- At night I forget this body, and daytime, I forget the dreaming body. So this is also dreaming, at daytime, because I forget
- At present we are trying to enjoy our pleasure potency by means of the body in the material condition - CC Intro
- At present we are trying to enjoy our pleasure potency by means of the body in the material condition. By bodily contact we are attempting to derive pleasure from material sense objects
- At that time (during death) our stout and strong body and our intelligence - which don't care for anything - are vanquished
- At that time (of death), whatever one has created in this life is lost, and one must automatically accept a new body by the force of material nature
- At that time Krsna appeared on the scene and touched the serpent with His lotus feet. Immediately upon being touched by the lotus feet of Krsna, the serpent shed its reptilian body and appeared as a very beautiful demigod named Vidyadhara
- At that time, in that beautiful scene, a woman appeared in the courtyard. The beauty of her body was so bright that it tinged the entire place with a yellow hue
- At the end of life the body belongs to the fire, because the body is given to the fire and burned to ashes. Or the body is thrown into the street to be eaten by the dogs and vultures
- At the fag end of life, when the invalidity of old age attacks a man, his body becomes useless for all purposes
- At the last stage, the limbs of the body are not as much affected as the life air
- At the present moment neither the king nor the governing body is interested in seeing that the people are engaged in the devotional service of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. They are more interested in advancing the machinery of sense gratification
- At the present moment we are not finding out our proper identity. We are seeing to the body. I see you, your body, and you see me, my body. We have no vision of the real person, which is, who is occupying this body
- At the present moment, our senses are all designated because the body is designated. Consequently we think that this body belongs to a particular society or a particular country or a particular family. In this way the body is bound
- At the present moment, the whole educational system is concentrated on this body, how to keep this body comfortable. Spiritual knowledge does not mean that you neglect your body. No. That is not the idea
- At the time of death both patient and physician still think of prolonging life, although all the constituents of the body are practically dead and gone
- At the time of death, by superior authority, what body I'm going to take next, that has to be decided
- At the time of death, the mental situation will give me chance for another gross body. If we have created my mind Krsna conscious, then he will give me, the mental situation will give me a body by which I can make further progress
- At the time of death, the mental situation will give us chance for another gross body. If we have created our mind Krsna conscious, then the mental situation will give us a body by which we can make further progress
- At the time of death, the situation of your consciousness makes you ready for accepting a similar body. And if you quit this body in Krsna consciousness, then you get a body by which you can associate with Krsna
- At the time of death, the trouble, or the miserable condition, is so acute that we have to give up this body. Sometimes when man becomes very much upset, he commits suicide. He cuts his own throat. Why? He cannot live in this body
- At the time of death, when finishing this body, mind works. So, according to that process, the mind carries the small spirit soul to another body, just like the air carries the flavor
- Atma-prasadanim means if you want to satisfy your mind, if you want to satisfy your self, or even you want to satisfy your body... We are living in three stages: bodily concept of life, mental concept of life and spiritual concept of life
- Atri Muni was greatly pleased to see that the three devas were gracious towards him. His eyes were dazzled by the effulgence of their bodies, and therefore he closed his eyes for the time being
- Attracted by the aroma of Her (Mohini-murti's) face and body, bumblebees hummed around Her, and thus Her eyes were restless. Her hair, which was extremely beautiful, was garlanded with mallika flowers
- Austerity of the body consists in worship of the Supreme Lord, the brahmanas, the spiritual master, and superiors like the father and mother, and in cleanliness, simplicity, celibacy and nonviolence
- Avatara means one who comes directly from the spiritual world. And incarnation . . . of course, this avatara is translated with the word incarnation, but I think real meaning of incarnation means "who accepts a body." Is it not
B
- Bahunam janmanam ante (BG 7.19). We have received this body through the evolutionary processes, and this human form is a great opportunity. Narottama dasa Thakura sings: hari hari viphale janama gonainu - My dear Lord Krsna, I have simply wasted my time
- Balarama continued, "Such differences, observed merely on the basis of the body, are exactly like the differences between fires in terms of the various types of fuel they consume"
- Balarama threw the demon (Dhenukasura) into the biggest palm tree about, and the demon's body was so heavy that the palm tree fell upon other trees, and several fell down. It appeared as if a great hurricane was passing through the forest
- Bali Maharaja became an authority, because he showed the example of surrendering everything, sarvatma-snapane, even his body. First of all he gave his kingdom
- Bali Maharaja explains that the body, which is the center of all material activities, is also a foreign element. Even though we want to keep the body fit and helpful to our activities, the body cannot continue eternally
- Bali Maharaja had already offered everything to Your Lordship. Without hesitation, he has offered his land, the planets and whatever else he earned by his pious activities, including even his own body
- Bali Maharaja offered everything he had to the Lord in the form of Vamanadeva, and after he had offered all his possessions, he offered his body. There are many examples, but at the present moment, if we simply hear about Krsna, that is sufficient
- Bali Maharaja offered everything to the Lord - his wealth, his kingdom and even his own body - sarvatma-nivedane balih
- Bali Maharaja saw his grandfather Prahlada Maharaja, the most fortunate personality, whose dark body resembled black ointment for the eyes
- Bali Maharaja says, "What is the use of such endeavor?" Therefore big, big saintly persons, they do not care for the body. Lying down anywhere. But they are very serious about spiritual advancement
- Bali Maharaja wanted to give charity to Vamanadeva, but the Lord expanded His body in such a way that He showed Bali Maharaja that everything in the universe is already in His body
- Bank balance also will not stay, the wife also will not stay, and good position, that will not stay. As soon as the body is finished, everything is finished. Therefore they are called asat
- Because he (a wise man) realizes that he is spirit and that Krsna is the supreme spirit, he knows that his intimate relationship should be with Krsna, not with this body
- Because he does not know the truth, he wants to squeeze out the energy of the body just to enjoy this matter. That is called the mode of passion
- Because He has no material body, He has no false conception of "I and mine." It is therefore incorrect to think that He feels pleasure or pain when blasphemed or offered prayers. This is impossible for Him
- Because his consciousness is not very developed, the child can tolerate it, otherwise he would die. That is the benediction of maya, who endows the suffering body with the qualifications for tolerating such terrible tortures
- Because I am not this body, so my expansion of body is also not "I am." But whole world is going on on this false impression. The whole world is going on. The fight, the fighting between one nation and another nation - because due to this body
- Because I am thinking American, the American government claims, "Yes, you come and fight, give your life," draft board. Why? This body. Therefore the intelligent person should know that - I am suffering all miserable condition of my life due to this body
- Because I have accepted this body which is made of either of the three modes of material nature, and identifying, therefore I have created so many anartha. Anartha means unwanted things
- Because I wanted some sense gratification, forgetting that everything actually belongs to Krsna, I have been given this body, which is a facility for sense gratification
- Because Krsna embraced Putana's body with great pleasure and sucked her breast, although she was a great witch, she attained the position of a mother in the transcendental world and thus achieved the highest perfection - SB 10.6.37-38
- Because of associating with the modes of nature, the living entity gets a variety of bodies from the 8,400,000 forms
- Because of drinking the breast milk of their mother, the nine sons of Agnidhra naturally had strong, well-built bodies. Their father gave them each a kingdom in a different part of Jambudvipa. The kingdoms were named according to the names of the sons
- Because of great affection for money, we accept some amount of wealth in the bank as ours. In the same way, we claim that the body is ours because of affection for it
- Because of her jeweled earrings, shaped like sharks, because of her scattered hair, resembling bumblebees mad after the scent of her body, and because of the white rows of her teeth resembling swans Agnidhra compared Purvacitti's face to a beautiful lake
- Because of ignorance only, the queens thought of the dead body as their husband and somehow or other thought that if the body were kept their husband would remain with them. Such a conception of the self is certainly for go-khara-cows and asses
- Because of material desires one performs various types of activities and receives various types of bodies with which to try to fulfill desires that are never satisfied
- Because of the body, he suffers thirst and hunger and is influenced by the mind, by words, by anger, by the belly, by the genitals, by the rectum, and so on
- Because of the grievous hurt imposed upon her by Krsna's sucking her breast, Putana, while dying, not only left the room but abandoned the village and fell down in the pasturing ground in her gigantic body
- Because of the sinful things one does to earn money, augment his wealth and protect it, he is put into the hell called Sucimukha, where the officials of Yamaraja punish him by stitching thread through his entire body like weavers manufacturing cloth
- Because one has got the Russian body by some way or other, another has got American body, I am making distinction. So this distinction is on the material platform
- Because the body has genitals, when the living entity attains the right age, be he man or woman, he becomes agitated by the sex impulse
- Because the body will change (tatha dehantara-praptir), we should be extremely careful. To see to the proper use of life is the purpose of Krsna consciousness
- Because the consciousness is there, therefore any part of the body, if we pinch, we can feel pains and pleasure. And when the consciousness is not there, the man is dead
- Because the gopis are worshipable personalities, Ramananda Raya, who considered the two girls gopis and himself their maidservant, engaged in their service by massaging their bodies with oil to cleanse them completely
- Because the monist philosophers take the knower of the body to be one, they think that there is no difference between the Supersoul and the individual soul. BG 1972 purports
- Because the son is part of the body of the father, the relationship between them cannot be broken; it may be forgotten for some time, but as soon as one recognizes his father or son, immediately affection develops
- Because the sons of Sagara Maharaja had offended a great personality, the heat of their bodies had increased, and they were burnt to ashes. But simply by being sprinkled with water from the Ganges, all of them became eligible to go to the heavenly planets
- Because the soul is present within the body, consciousness pervades the entire body; similarly, because the supreme soul, or Krsna, is present within this universe, everything is working in order
- Because the soul is there, therefore the body has developed, according to the desire of the soul. But it is very, very minute
- Because the sun enters the universe and divides the sky, it is known as Martanda, and because it is produced from Hiranyagarbha, the body of the mahat-tattva, it is also called Hiranyagarbha
- Because the Supreme Lord is present a pure devotee accepts each body as the temple of the Lord, and since the devotee offers respect to such temples in full knowledge, he gives respect to every living entity in relationship with the Lord
- Because the Supreme Personality of Godhead entered the body of Aghasura, by His touch this demon got the opportunity to merge into the existence of the Brahman effulgence and thus attain sayujya-mukti
- Because the Supreme Spirit is within, therefore it is floating. Not that weightlessness. Weight is there, very heavy weight. Just like you can test: This body will float in the water so long you are living
- Because there is a minute particle of God's part and parcel, the soul, this body is so valuable
- Because they (Nalakuvara and Manigriva) are living like trees (for trees are naked but are not conscious), these two young men should receive the bodies of trees. This will be proper punishment - SB 10.10.20-22
- Because they (the people) have no knowledge of the spirit soul - they think the body is everything - so therefore knowledge is imperfect. Body is only the covering. Real person is the spirit soul. So the modern education has no knowledge of this
- Because we have got the circumstances, because we have got unclean body, therefore there is birth and death. Just like as soon as you are infected, there is fever, similarly, the birth and death is a kind of disease. It is also listed with disease
- Because we have got this body, we suffer the pains of cold and heat. This is only one example. It is given in the Bhagavad-gita, matra-sparsas tu kaunteya sitosna-sukha-duhkha-dah. Sita means cold. Just like in winter we suffer. In summer also, we suffer
- Because we wanted to enjoy. So enjoy, you enjoy with this body, particular body. Either human's body, or dog's body, or cat's body, or demigod's body, you get as you desire. You get a material body and enjoy. This is material life
- Because you have committed, executed vikarma, therefore you have got this body. It doesn't matter whether it is rich body or poor body, everyone has to undergo the threefold miserable condition of life
- Before committing all kinds of sins to maintain the body, one should understand to whom the body belongs
- Before his body was constructed the father was there, now how could he see? So by seeing, you cannot ascertain who is your father. You have to hear from the authority. The mother is the authority. Therefore sruti-pramana: the evidence is hearing
- Before the demon (Vrkasura) could argue that he had no time to take rest, the Lord informed him about the importance of the body, and the demon was convinced
- Beginning from the sun down to the atom, all bodies are under the influence of the kala-cakra, or the orbit of eternal time, and each of them has a scheduled orbital time of one samvatsara
- Being covered by material bodies, the conditioned souls, including even greatly learned scholars and falsely educated professors, all think that as soon as the body is finished, everything is finished. This is due to their bodily conception of life
- Being covered by material desires, a spirit soul is also considered to be covered by designations belonging to a particular type of body. Thus he considers himself an animal, man, demigod, bird, beast, etc
- Being engaged in jealousy and violence to other bodies, materialists cannot understand the ultimate goal of life, and without knowing this goal of life, they generally glide down to a hellish condition in their next life
- Being very much ashamed, Indra fell down at the lotus feet of the great sage and begged his pardon. Being compassionate, the sage turned the vaginas into eyes; therefore Indra possesses hundreds and thousands of eyes all over his body
- Between the spiritual and the material world is a body of water known as the river Viraja. This water is generated from the bodily perspiration of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is known as Vedanga. Thus the river flows
- Bewildered by false ego, strength, pride, lust and anger, the demon becomes envious of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is situated in his own body and in the bodies of others, and blasphemes against the real religion. BG 16.18 - 1972
- Bewildered by false ego, strength, pride, lust and anger, the demons become envious of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is situated in their own bodies and in the bodies of others, and blaspheme against the real religion
- BG 2.13: As the embodied soul continually passes, in this body, from boyhood to youth to old age, the soul similarly passes into another body at death. The self-realized soul is not bewildered by such a change
- Bhagavad-gita begins with the spiritual instruction that one is not the body but is within the body. This consciousness can be possible only if one chants the holy name of Krsna, the Hare Krsna maha-mantra & always keeps association of devotees
- Bhagavad-gita begins with the spiritual instruction that one is not the body, but is within the body
- Bhagavad-gita clearly says (striyo vaisyas tatha sudrah (BG 9.32)) that such a body (of a woman) is lowborn
- Bhagavad-gita compares the body to a dress and elaborately explains how one changes dresses one after another. The same Vedic knowledge is confirmed here in SB 10.1.39
- Bhagavad-gita informs us that in this body there is a proprietor. I am the proprietor, and others are the proprietors of their bodies. I say, "My hand," but not "I hand." Since it is "my hand," I am different from the hand, being its owner
- Bhagavad-gita says: sarva-yonisu. "In all species of life, as many forms are there, so the spirit soul is there." This outward body is just like a dress
- Bhagavad-gita, which is direct krsna-katha, gives humanity the elementary lesson that the body is perishable and that the consciousness which is spread throughout the body is imperishable
- Bhakti, devotional service, begins when one is actually self-realized. Before that, sa bhaktah prakrtah smrtah (SB 11.2.47). Anyone who has got the identification of this body, he is engaged in Deity worship, but he does not actually realize his self
- Bhakti-yoga. It is not at all difficult. You haven't got to strain your body as in other hatha-yoga practice you have to very undergo hardship, to sit in a particular posture, in a particular place. These things are stated in the Bhagavad-gita
- Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura gives his opinion about how a person completely engaged in the service of the Lord transforms his body from material to transcendental
- Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura, at the time of his departure, requested all his disciples to form a governing body and conduct missionary activities cooperatively. He did not instruct a particular man to become the next acarya
- Bhisma was a stout and strong old man. The arrows were piercing his body only. They did not go all the way through. The arrows piercing his back were supporting his body and there were many arrows piercing his chest. There were no arrows in his head
- Bhismadeva advised for all human beings nine qualifications: (1) not to become angry, (2) not to lie, (3) to equally distribute wealth, (4) to forgive, (5) to beget children only by one's legitimate wife, (6) to be pure in mind and hygienic in body
- Big bellows in blacksmith shop - that is also made of skin, like our body is made of skin. It has got a big nose, & breathing is coming, "bhas-ghans, ghans-bhas." if you want to increase your life, there are many living entities, living more than you
- Big big so-called professors, learned scholars, they talk foolishly: "Swamiji, after this body is finished, everything is finished." That is their conclusion. And the body comes by accident
- Birth, should be understood to refer to the body. As far as the soul is concerned, there is neither birth nor death; that we have discussed in the beginning of Bhagavad-gita. Birth & death apply to one's embodiment in the material world. BG 1972 purports
- Biting by the opposite sex is never taken as a sign of enmity, even if there is a wound on the body
- Bitten again and again all over the body by the hungry worms in the abdomen itself, the child suffers terrible agony because of his tenderness. He thus becomes unconscious moment after moment because of the terrible condition
- Bodies are made in such a way that they can live in their environment. Similarly, the sun-god has a body capable of living in fire
- Bodies means we have manufactured according to our different mentality. Krsna says that, - You stop all this business. Simply you are migrating, or transmigrating, from one body to another or one planet to another. That will not make you happy
- Bodily action means the functions of the senses, and stopping the senses means stopping all bodily actions. But since the mind is active, then, even though the body may be silent and at rest, the mind will act-as it does during dreaming. BG 1972 purports
- Bodily occupational duty changes, because as soon as the body is changed... I am now human being, and next time, if I become some animal, so my occupational duty changes. Or if I become demigod, my occupational duty changes
- Bodily pleasure is flickering and intoxicating, and we cannot actually enjoy it, because of its momentary nature. Actual pleasure is of the soul, not the body. We have to mold our lives in such a way that we will not be diverted by bodily pleasure
- Body is not everything. The moving power of the body is the spirit soul. We are repeatedly trying to convince people this simple truth, but they are so dull-headed they cannot understand
- Body is the material - earth, water, air, fire and ether, mind, intelligence, ego. They are also emanating from Krsna
- Body means misery. You cannot keep it comfortable. That is maya. It will never be comfortable, but they are all trying to make it comfortable. This is called maya
- Body means the senses, and above the senses there is the mind, which is very subtle, which is controlling the senses, and above the mind there is intelligence, and above the intelligence there is soul
- Body of Christ is not ordinary body. That is spiritual body
- Both of them were on the same level, although it appeared that Maharaja Pariksit was a great king accustomed to royal facilities whereas Sukadeva Gosvami was a typical renouncer of the world, so much so that he did not even put a cloth on his body
- Both the Supreme Soul and the jiva soul are sitting in the same body, as confirmed in the Upanisads. They are sitting as friends, but one is suffering, and the other is aloof from suffering
- Both the universal body and the small unit, the individual living entity's body, are susceptible to annihilation at the ultimate end
- Brahma could see that on the water there was a gigantic lotus-like white bedstead, the body of Sesa-naga, on which the Personality of Godhead was lying alone
- Brahma is said to be unborn because he takes birth from the lotus flower which grows from Your abdomen while You lie in the ocean at the bottom of the universe. But even Brahma simply meditated upon You, whose body is the source of unlimited universes
- Brahma said, "These residents of Vrndavana have given You everything - their bodies, their minds, their love, their homes, their possessions. Everything is being utilized for Your purpose"
- Brahmacaris or grhasthas who have taken the vow of celibacy as described (SB 7.12.12) should not indulge in the following: applying powder or ointment to the eyes, massaging the head with oil or the body with the hands, seeing a woman or painting her
- Brahmacaris or grhasthas who have taken the vow of celibacy as described above should not indulge in the following: applying powder or ointment to the eyes, massaging the head with oil, massaging the body with the hands
- Brahmana is the quality. That quality is gone. With the departure of the soul, that quality is gone. Now this body is simply a lump of matter, so there is no shame when the body is burnt into ashes
- Brahmanas are born from the mouth of the universal form of Visnu, the ksatriyas are born from His arms, the vaisyas from His abdomen or waist, and the sudras from His legs. In the formation of a body, the head is the principal factor
- Brahmanism (brahmanya) consists of the knowledge of Brahman. But actually the body of a brahmana is not Brahman. Similarly, the body is neither rich nor poor
- Buddha maintained that due to a combination of material elements, this body has come into existence, and that somehow or other if these material elements are separated or dismantled, the cause of suffering is removed
- By an analytical study of the entire constitution of the body, one can surely come to the conclusion that the soul is different from all the body's material constituents, such as earth, water, fire and air
- By bodily gymnastics one may develop good circulation and may therefore keep one's body fit, but if one simply restricts oneself to that gymnastic process one cannot attain the highest perfectional stage
- By chanting this (Hare Krsna) mantra and by hearing BG, we can gradually attain to KC. Isvarah sarva-bhutanam (Bg. 18.61) - Krsna is always present within our heart. The individual soul and the Supersoul are both sitting in the tree of the body
- By embracing him You made his body as beautiful as that of Cupid. We cannot understand the waves of Your mercy
- By expansion of his knowledge of the Supreme Brahman, he had already attained liberation from the bondage of the body. This liberation is known as nirvana
- By following in the footsteps of Prahlada Maharaja, one should gain thorough experience that all material opulence is perishable at every moment. Even this body, for which we try to acquire so many sensual pleasures, may perish at any time
- By following My instructions you can now generate the living entities as before, by dint of your complete Vedic wisdom and the body you have directly received from Me, the supreme cause of everything
- By following this course, the yogi gradually develops pure love for the SPG, Hari. In the course of his progress in DS, the hairs on his body stand erect through excessive joy, & he is constantly bathed in a stream of tears occasioned by intense love
- By His (God's) supreme will the living entity, or individual soul, gets the facility to lord it over material nature in various types of bodies, which are known as yantra, or the moving vehicle offered by the total material energy, maya
- By His own potency, He is present within the hearts of all living entities, just as the air or vital force is within the bodies of all beings, moving and nonmoving. In this way He controls the body
- By impious activities we remain illiterate, get ugly bodies, a poor standard of living, etc. But all these different states of life are under the laws of material nature through the interaction of the qualities of goodness, passion and ignorance
- By impure consciousness we are transmigrating from . . . now this time, you may be very happy that you have got a very nice body, American body, or you are enjoying life. But do you know what is the next life? That you do not know
- By intelligence, you can understand that although the body is changed, the soul is there. The same soul which was existing in the body of the child is still continuing in the body of the old man
- By killing the body or by protecting the body, that is not the solution. The solution is that the living entity has infected itself with the material disease. It has to be cured. That is the whole purpose of Vedic civilization
- By literary contribution, one's intelligence is tested. All big, big men of the material world, scientists, philosophers, even technicians, they are recognized by their writings, by their contribution, not by their gigantic body
- By looking at the beautiful gopis Krsna becomes enlivened, and this enlivens the gopis, whose youthful faces and bodies blossom
- By manipulating a fire-generating stick, great saints and sages can bring forth the fire lying dormant within wood. In the same way, O Lord, those expert in understanding the Absolute Truth try to see You in everything - even in their own bodies
- By manipulating his axe and arrows, Lord Parasurama cut to pieces the shields, flags, bows and bodies of Kartaviryarjuna's soldiers, who fell on the battlefield, muddying the ground with their blood
- By material means, one cannot avoid the happiness and distress unique to his particular body. There are 8,400,000 bodily forms, each destined to enjoy and suffer a certain amount of happiness and distress
- By mental concoction we discover many, many objects of enjoyment because our minds are absorbed in material things. This is why we receive various bodies
- By mentioning Brahma, the chief of all living entities within this material world, he (Bhrgu Muni ) wanted to state that everyone, including also Brahma and Lord Siva, is under the concept of the body and under the spell of material energy - all but Visnu
- By nature we try to protect the body. This is self-preservation. It is a natural law of the living entity, just as eating is a natural law and sleeping is a natural law. Why do I protect the body? Because within the body is the soul
- By nature's own way, his (Hiranyakasipu's) body had been almost consumed by earthworms, ants and other parasites, and therefore even Brahma was at first unable to see him
- By nature's way, when he gives up this body, that's all right. But I cannot force the soul to go out of this body by killing
- By nature's way, when he gives up this body, that's all right. But I cannot force the soul to go out of this body by killing. That is sinful
- By observing this vrata, a diseased man can gain relief from his disease and have an able body with which to work
- By offering my water to maintain the life of this poor candala, who is struggling to live, I have been freed from all hunger, thirst, fatigue, trembling of the body, moroseness, distress, lamentation and illusion
- By our good activities we are elevated to the higher planetary systems or to a higher standard of life (good education, beautiful body, etc.). These are the results of pious activities
- By practical experience one can see that when the soul is separated from the body, the body has no real existence, and when the body is separated from the soul one cannot perceive the existence of the soul
- By saying "life after life" (janmani janmani), the Lord referred not to an ordinary birth but a birth in which to remember the lotus feet of the Lord. Such a body is desirable
- By seeing their faces, one whose body has been pricked by pins can understand the pain of others who are pinpricked. Realizing that this pain is the same for everyone, he does not want others to suffer in this way - SB 10.10.14
- By situating oneself in the muktasana position, a yogi can immediately give up his body and go to whatever planet he desires. A perfect yogi can give up his body whenever he desires through the practice of yoga
- By such action (by eating food that has been offered to Krsna) not only are past sinful reactions in the body vanquished, but the body becomes immunized to all contamination of material nature. BG 1972 purports
- By such activities (unauthorized fasting or austerities), not only are the combination of material elements of which the body is constructed disturbed, but also the Supreme Personality of Godhead Himself living within the body. BG 1972 purports
- By supplying food to the stomach all the senses of the body become satisfied, and, similarly, by engaging in the transcendental service of the Supreme Lord, all the demigods and all the living entities automatically become satisfied. BG 1972 purports
- By the activities of the body and senses, we can understand the condition of the mind. The condition of the mind is affected by past activities in the past body
- By the end of three months, the nails, fingers, toes, body hair, bones and skin appear, as do the organ of generation and the other apertures in the body, namely the eyes, nostrils, ears, mouth and anus
- By the false ego one thinks oneself the body and thinks in terms of "my body, my house, my family, my society, my nation" and so on
- By the grace of Krsna we are given a highly developed body and intelligence, but if we do not utilize them, why should He give them to us again
- By the gradual process of evolution, the living entity again attains the body of a human being and is given another chance to get out of the process of transmigration
- By the influence of Indra, the King of heaven, the sons of Sagara had lost their intelligence and disrespected a great personality (Kapiladeva). Consequently, fire emanated from their own bodies, and they were immediately burned to ashes
- By the judgment of Yamaraja, material nature gives them (nondevotees) bodies suitable for the reactions of their past activities. This is the process of dehantara, or transmigration of the self from one body to another
- By the karma-bandhana, we are transmigrating from one soul, one body to another. This is not Darwin's theory. I am the soul. I am changing, I am selecting my body, in this life. Not that by nature there is a, I mean to say, gradual evolution
- By the material life, these are our field of activities. The body is a combination of all these things. Just like a huge computer machine. It is made of these material things, but the mechanical parts are very minute, different
- By the mystic power of Narada Muni, the living entity reentered his dead body for a short time and spoke in reply to Narada Muni's request
- By the Vedic injunction, the wife is accepted as the better half of a man's body because she is supposed to be responsible for discharging half of the duties of the husband
- By this knowledge, the body, the field of activities and the knowers of the body (both the individual soul and the Supersoul) can be known. BG 1972 purports
- By worshiping or satisfying Acyuta, the SP of G, Krsna, one can satisfy everyone, just as one can water the branches, leaves and flowers of a tree simply by watering its root or as one satisfies all the senses of the body by giving food to the stomach
- By worshiping the Supreme Lord, those who desire material opulences are given the bodies of powerful demigods
C
- Caitanya described how one should worship the spiritual master and mark one's body with gopi-candana. He also described how one should collect the tulasi leaves and wash the room and temple, & He also described how one should awaken Krsna from His sleep
- Caitanya philosophy has nothing to do with this body, external body. Caitanya philosophy is concerned with the soul. This movement is the movement of elevating the soul, saving the soul from degradation
- Caitanya said, "Even though I do not see the moonlike face of Krsna as He plays on His flute, and although there is no possibility of My meeting Him, still I take care of My own body. That is the way of lust. In this way, I maintain My flylike life"
- Can anyone supply food to the body through the ears or eyes? They (worshipers of the demigods) do not know that these demigods are different parts of the universal body of the Supreme Lord. BG 1972 purports
- Catching Jarasandha's both legs, he tore his body in two, beginning from the anus up to the head. As an elephant breaks the branches of a tree in two, Bhimasena separated the body of Jarasandha
- Cause and effect are material. For example, it is seen that a father’s body is the cause of a son’s body, but the soul is neither cause nor effect
- Central point is God, but we are making central point - somebody is making his own self, his body; somebody is making his family; somebody is making his society, community or nation - or somebody is making the whole human race. But they are all imperfect
- Cetas, everything is working within the heart, the whole thing. Heart is the central point of this body
- Chand Kazi threatened to convert the Hindus into Muslims by the simple process of sprinkling water on their bodies
- Chand Kazi threatened to convert the people into Muslims by the simple process of sprinkling water on their bodies
- Charitable personalities such as Hariscandra, Rantideva and Mudgala, who used to live only on grains picked up from the paddy field, and the great Maharaja Sibi, who saved the life of a pigeon by supplying flesh from his own body
- Cheating means outwardly very devotional, inwardly doing all sinful activities. Such living entity is given the chance to become a hog and dog in Vrndavana so that the reaction of the sinful activities, they get this body
- Cleanliness, always clean, taking thrice bath. Cloth clean, mind clean, body clean, activities clean, desire clean, thinking clean - everything clean. No contamination. This is the test
- Combination of earth, water, air, fire, ether, mind, intelligence, ego - eight material elements, five gross and three subtle. This body is made of that. So the Buddha philosophy is that you dismantle this body, nirvana
- Concentrated selfishness centers around the personal body - this is generally seen amongst the lower animals
- Conditioned souls consider the body to be the self, and because of this the jivas identify themselves as American, Indian, brahmana, ksatriya, man, woman, elephant and so forth
- Conducted by upadhis - "I am American," "I am Englishman," "I am Indian," "I am Hindu," "I am Muslim," "I am Sikh," these are upadhis, designation. Actually, these are the designation of this body
- Consciousness cannot be silent, even for a moment. When the body does not act, the consciousness acts in the form of dreams
- Consciousness is individual. You can feel the pains and pleasure of your body, and your friend also can feel the pains and pleasure of his body. I can feel pains and pleasure of my body. So this feeling of pains and pleasure is consciousness
- Consciousness, that is the main thing in this body. So any intelligent man with common sense can understand it. What is this consciousness? This consciousness is the symptom of the soul
- Contact with matter is unavoidable in our present conditioned state, because while performing activities to sustain the body and to accomplish other purposes, we become intimate with material nature
- Cow-killers are condemned to rot in hellish life for as many thousands of years as there are hairs on the body of the cow
- Crying loudly and embracing the bodies of their husbands, which lay on the wrestling dais, the wives of Kamsa and his brothers lamented, addressing the dead bodies
- Cutting the hair from his head, depriving him of his wealth and driving him from his residence are the prescribed punishments for a brahma-bandhu. There is no injunction for killing the body
- Cutting the hair from his head, depriving him of his wealth and driving him from his residence are the prescribed punishments for the relative of a brahmana. There is no injunction for killing the body
- Cyavana Muni was so old that he could not enter the lake alone. Thus the Asvini-kumaras caught hold of his body, and the three of them entered the lake
D
- Dadhici's body is now very strong because of this Narayana-kavaca. You should therefore beg him for his body
- Daiva supervision gives us a body selected from 8,400,000 forms; the choice does not depend on our selection, but is awarded to us according to our destiny
- Daksa has accepted the body as all in all. Therefore, since he has forgotten the visnu-pada, or visnu-gati, and is attached to sex life only, within a short time he will have the face of a goat
- Daksa was killed, and his head was taken away and burned to ashes. His body was lying dead, but by the grace of Lord Siva, as soon as the head of a goat was joined to the body, Daksa came back to consciousness again
- Daksa, Nandisvara said, identified himself with the body like other materialistic persons and was trying to derive all kinds of facilities in relationship with the body
- Dantavakra said, "Krsna, although You are my relative, You are foolish. You are our greatest enemy, so I must kill You today just as a person removes a boil on his body by a surgical operation"
- Darwin's theory of the evolution of organic matter is very prominent in the institutions of learning. But the Bhagavata Purana and other authoritative scriptures of scientific magnitude describe how the living entities in different forms of body evolve
- Darwin's theory. Body becoming changed. No. The different types of bodies are already there. The living entity is being transferred from one body to another
- Dead - means gone. So factually I never saw my father who has gone. I saw the body of my father, and that is lying on the bed. Why I am crying, "My father is gone"? Therefore this is called ignorance
- Dear Krsna, because of their separation from You, the inhabitants of Vraja are so afflicted that they appear to be diseased. Their bodies are feverish, and they cannot move properly. They are simply lying down on the ground and breathing heavily
- Dear Vidura, the material elements of her body have melted into water & are now a flowing river, which is the most sacred of all rivers. Anyone who bathes in that river also attains perfection, & therefore all persons who desire perfection go bathe there
- Death means "I take everything from him. Finished. I take his body, I take his association, I take his country, I take his society, I take his bank balance, and everything finished
- Death means sleeping for seven months. That's all. That is death. When this body is unfit for living, the soul gives up this body. And by superior arrangement the soul is put again into the womb of a particular type of mother
- Death means that unconsciousness for a long period. Because the soul is eternal. It will be explained. There is no birth and death. So when this body is annihilated, so the soul remains unconscious for a period, seven months for a human being
- Death means the influence of time is being acted on this body
- Deha means this body, and dehi means who lives within the body. That is first of all explained. Dehinah asmin dehe: "In this body there is the resident of the body." That is soul. That is the beginning of spiritual knowledge
- Deha, deha means this body. Apatya means children. Kalatra means wife. Here is struggle for existence, and you're thinking that "This my strong body and my nice children and my wife, they are my soldiers. So I am saved." Everyone is thinking like that
- Dehi means the possessor, the owner of the body. It is said clearly, and we can understand that when I meditate upon my body, actually what I am. So if one is deep thinker, he'll immediately understand that "I am not this body"
- Dehi means the proprietor of this body. Both we all, not only we human being, but also lower than human being, all living entities... There are 8,400,000 forms of living entities. They are called dehi
- Dehinah means the one who possesses this body. That is meaning, the dehinah. Just like in Sanskrit word, guninah. Guninah means one who has got some special attributes
- Dehino 'smin yatha dehe (BG 2.13). Deha, deha means this body. Asmin dehe, in this body, there is dehi. Dehi means who is the owner of this body. That is soul. That is passing through childhood, boyhood, babyhood, youthhood, old age
- Dehino 'smin yatha dehe kaumaram yauvanam jara: (BG 2.13) "The embodied soul continually passes, in this body, from boyhood to youth to old age." Thus the bodily dress is impermanent. The living entity, however, is permanent
- Dehino'smin yatha dehe. The proprietor of the body, the soul, is within the body
- Deity worship should be practiced by everyone. That cleanses the contaminated body. It is the custom that before entering one must be cleansed & bathe himself regularly. The whole idea is that we must very much sincere in our activities to serve Krishna
- Demigods such as Brahma and Siva are incarnations of the material qualities, which are also emanations from the body of Narayana. Actually, there was no one existing before the creation except Narayana, the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Designation means falsely identifying that I am this body. Now the soul is in this body. Next time the soul is in another body. So according to the body we are having designations. As soon as we get American body, I think myself American
- Despite your (Dhrtarastra) unwillingness to die and your desire to live even at the cost of honor and prestige, your miserly body will certainly dwindle and deteriorate like an old garment
- Devahuti continued: My dear lord, I am struck by excited emotion for you. Therefore kindly make what arrangements must be made according to the scriptures so that my skinny body, emaciated through unsatisfied passion, may be rendered fit for you
- Devahuti had spent a long time in the hermitage, not taking much care of her body. She was covered with dirt, and her clothing was not very nice
- Devahuti has stated that false identification of the body with the self and attachment for possessions in relation to the body are also under the direction of the Lord
- Devahuti suggests, "It is not very wonderful that You (God) can lie down in the abdomen of my body
- Devahuti was more sexually excited (than Kardama Muni), and therefore she had nine daughters at once. All the daughters, however, were very beautiful, and their bodies were nicely formed; each resembled a lotus flower and was fragrant like a lotus
- Devahuti was naturally unmindful of the protection of her body, which was being taken care of by the Supreme Person
- Devotees said, "The drops of perspiration on your (Cupid) body have become frozen, and they resemble kantaki fruits (a kind of a small fruit found in thorny bushes)"
- Devotional service is so perfect that simply by following the rules and regulations and executing them under the direction of the spiritual master, one is liberated, as it is said herein (in SB 3.33.10), from the clutches of maya, even in this body
- Dharma is meant for the human society. The animal society, they have no, nothing to do about religion, neither they know what is religion, what is this body, what is soul. It is not their business. Dharma is the business of the human society
- Dhruva Maharaja said: Even those who believe that the body is the self, or those who are full of material desires, are also atmarama. When they associate with pure devotees, they give up their material desires & become perfect in the service of the Lord
- Dhruva Maharaja, because of his spiritual advancement, became almost the total heaviness, and thus he pressed down the whole earth. Moreover, by such spiritual power his unit body became the total body of the universe
- Different limbs of the body may act in different ways, but the ultimate objective is to maintain the entire body. Similarly, if we work for the satisfaction of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, we will find that we satisfy everything
- Distress and happiness, they're already destined, according to our body. We have discussed this point. Take, for example, you American boys and girls: you have got a body by your previous activities. So your standard of living is better than other country
- Diti thought: Indra considers his body eternal, and thus he has become unrestrained. I therefore wish to have a son who can remove Indra's madness. Let me adopt some means to help me in this
- Do not be very much serious about this body. The soul is the subject matter to be considered. But the modern civilization, they are concerned with this body. Just the opposite
- Does it (the body) belong to the person who takes it away by force, to the slave master who purchases it, or to the sons who burn it in the fire? Or, if the body is not burned, does it belong to the dogs that eat it - SB 10.10.11
- Don't take food, don't eat simply for satisfying your palate. That is called sense enjoyment. But you, just to keep yourself fit, just to keep your body fit for giving service to the Lord, you can eat Krsna prasada
- Don't waste your time for improving sense enjoyment. That means wasting time. You cannot get more than what is destined to you. A dog or a cat cannot get more sense enjoyment than its body will allow
- Don't you think that the body is full of danger? Then, why are you going there, taking repeated birth
- Doubts due to misconceptions of "myself" and "mine" - in other words, "my body," "my relatives," "my property," "my wife," "my children"
- Drops of tears fell from their (all the Yadus and the residents) eyes, the hair on their bodies stood on end, and because of their extreme ecstasy, they were temporarily speechless
- Due to extremely painful fear and lamentation, she (Rukmini) lost all her powers of reason and became weak, her body losing so much weight that the bangles on her wrists became slack
- Due to grief, Arjuna's mouth and lotuslike heart had dried up. Therefore his body lost all luster. Now, remembering the Supreme Lord, he could hardly utter a word in reply
- Due to having no information of Krsna consciousness they appeared very dirty and wretched. Since they have taken to Krsna consciousness, their health has improved, and by their following the rules and regulations, their bodily luster has increased
- Due to her (Rukmini) trembling, the ornaments on her body loosened and fell scattered on the ground
- Due to his particular type of body, the materialistic living entity wanders from one planet to another, following fruitive activities. In this way, he involves himself in fruitive activities and enjoys the result incessantly
- During one lifetime, a materialist engages in acquiring land, money, friends, society, friendship, love and so on. He also wants to enjoy the heavenly planets after the annihilation of the body
- During sexual intercourse, the soul is transferred through the semen of the father into the mother's womb in order to produce a particular type of body
- During the performance of the yajna, the body relinquished by Maharaja Nimi was preserved in fragrant substances, and at the end of the Satra-yaga the great saints and brahmanas made the following request to all the demigods assembled there
- During this time, Krsna, the maternal cousin of the Pandavas, & His special friend Arjuna were both throwing the liquid substances on the bodies of the queens. The queens became bashful, but at the same time their beautiful smiling brightened their faces
E
- Each and every part of the body or senses has its particular function. After seeing the Lord, all the senses become fully awakened to render service unto the Lord because in the liberated state the senses are fully efficient in serving the Lord
- Each layer (of the universe) is ten times bigger than the previous one, and the final outside layer is covered by pradhana. Within this egg is the universal form of Lord Hari, of whose body the fourteen planetary systems are parts
- Each of Anantadeva's hoods had two eyes, which appeared very fearful. His body was as white as the mountaintop of Kailasa, which is always covered with snow
- Eating is not prohibited. You have to eat, because you have got this body. But not that simply for eating I am living. This is called yukta-vairagya
- Ecstatic symptoms are manifested in their bodies. They shed tears, talk falteringly, glorify the Lord in a loud voice and chant and dance in ecstasy
- Education means to enquire about the living force which is moving this body. That is education. This is not education, that we have manufactured nice car or nice machine. That is called craftsmanship
- Either an animal or a man or a superman or an aquatic or a tree or a plant - any living entity - what is the ultimate stand? The ultimate stand is consciousness. The animal body is animal body so long there is consciousness
- Either nationally or socially, individually or collectively, we are all suffering; and this suffering is due to the body
- Either there is soul or not soul, just like Darwin's theory, evolution of material body is going on. One body is created and the same body again annihilated, another body created, the same body annihilated, and it is going on. You cannot stop this process
- Either you go to Brahmaloka or Patalaloka or any loka, this form or that body, you will have to go through these four principles of material condition: birth, death, old age and disease. That is not possible to overcome
- Ekadandi sannyasis can be situated on the platform of pure Brahman because they are aware that the spirit soul is different from the body, but they are mainly impersonalists
- Elephant is a very big animal, and it takes bath in the lake, very nicely washes the body. Then, as soon as he comes on the bank, he immediately takes some dust and throw it over the body
- Elephants taking bath, perhaps you have not seen. In India we had some opportunity. They wash the body very nicely, repeatedly throwing water with the trunk, and as soon as come on the shore of the tank, again take some dust and throws over the body
- Emperor Bali attained success by surrendering everything unto the Lord, including his personal body
- Endowed with right vision and strengthened by devotional service and a pessimistic attitude towards material identity, one should relegate his body to this illusory world through his reason. Thus one can be unconcerned with this material world
- Enjoying the activities of the body is the purusa, or the living entity. He is one knower, and the other is the Supersoul. BG 1972 purports
- Enjoying the ceremony, they threw on one another liquid substances like water, oil, milk, butter and yogurt. Some even smeared these on each other's bodies. In this way, they enjoyed the occasion
- Even a medical practitioner, he does not know, he has no knowledge of the spirit soul. He simply studies the mechanical arrangement of the body
- Even at the time of death, when all the functions of the body become dislocated, the devotee can remember Krsna in his innermost consciousness, and this saves him from falling down into material existence
- Even enemies of Krsna who thought of Krsna in fear (bhaya), such as King Kamsa, received bodies in a spiritual identity similar to that of the Lord
- Even if a gem just taken from a mine looks unpolished, the luster of the gem cannot be stopped. Similarly, although Kardama was not properly dressed and his body was not properly cleansed, his overall appearance was gemlike
- Even if he (one) does not accept the principles of Christian or Hindu, because he is born in the family of a Hindu or Christian or Muhammadan, he is accepted as Hindu, Muslim. But that is due to this body
- Even if I do not want to become old man, I will be forced to become old man. Suppose nature is offering me a dog's body. If I say, "No, no, I will not accept this," no, you will be forced to accept it. That is nature's law
- Even if one receives a body with a long duration of life, like those of Lord Brahma and the other great demigods, it will also be destroyed, and therefore an intelligent man should be concerned with the imperishable spirit soul
- Even if the body is based on untruth, there cannot be factual fruits and flowers without the help of the bodily tree
- Even if we change our body, still we can find out our means of living by that inherent intellect. That is advertised as intuition. But this intuition is previous experience only
- Even in the severest type of cold, they (Six Gosvamis) remain without dress, sitting, only smearing the body with some ashes. They'll take bath in the morning and cover the body with ashes - not very thick
- Even influential professors and other educators say that as soon as the body is finished, everything is finished. This atheistic philosophy is killing human civilization
- Even now, during the very warm days of the summer season, those who can afford to do so apply sandalwood pulp to their bodies and feel cool all day
- Even one's own son, if unfavorable, must be rejected, although born of one's own body
- Even the big philosophers and scientists with whom we deal are practically all under the impression that they are their bodies
- Even the great ocean was perturbed by the falling of the mountainlike body of the transcendental boar, and it appeared to be frightened, as if death were imminent
- Even though a person may be in full knowledge that he is not this body but is transcendental to the body, he still may not be able to discriminate between the soul and the Supersoul. BG 1972 purports
- Even though in the body of a deer, Maharaja Bharata did not forget the SPG; therefore when he was giving up the body of a deer, he loudly uttered the following prayer: "The SPG is sacrifice personified. He gives the results of ritualistic activity"
- Even though one is sometimes absorbed in such external movements, he has to learn to tolerate them. The living entity should be always indifferent to the action and reaction of the external body
- Even though one living entity becomes connected with another because of a relationship based on bodies that are perishable, the living entity is eternal. Actually it is the body that is born or lost, not the living entity
- Even though one's body or one's superficial religion may change, every living entity is always engaged in the service of someone. Therefore, the mentality of service is called the eternal occupational duty
- Even when the gross body is not acting when the living being is in sound sleep, we know that he is within the body by his breathing. So the living being's passing away from the body does not mean that there is no existence of the living soul
- Even while chanting the Hare Krsna mantra one may observe regulative principles. Thus while sitting and chanting one may keep his body straight, and this will help one in the chanting process; otherwise one may feel sleepy
- Every conditioned living entity who considers the body to be the soul is deluded by vivarta-vada. One can be attacked by this vivarta-vada philosophy when he forgets the inconceivable power of the omnipotent Personality of Godhead
- Every intelligent man should at least experiment with Krsna consciousness. He should say - All right. I have been enjoying this eating and sleeping for so many lives. These things were available for me to enjoy in my bird and animal bodies
- Every living entity has a mortal body. So to enter into the mortal body, that is a kind of punishment
- Every living entity is part and parcel spirit soul, but in contact with Maya it has developed different types of consciousness, represented by varieties of bodies, beginning from the aquatics and going to the bodies of demigods in higher planets
- Every living entity is responsible for his activities in this life, and after death he is taken to the court of Yamaraja, where it is decided what kind of body he will take next
- Every living entity is supposed to be the king of his body because the living entity is given full freedom to use his body as he likes
- Every living entity under the influence of material nature has a particular type of body and a particular type of psychological and biological activities accordingly
- Every living entity within this material world is always afflicted by some kind of miseries, pertaining either to the body, the mind or natural disturbances
- Every living entity, by the all laws of nature, is imprisoned or allowed under certain apartment, either in the body of a tree or a human being or demigod or cat or dog. These are all ordained
- Every material thing deteriorates, and like a broken machine or an old piece of cloth the body becomes useless after a certain length of time
- Every moment you are suffering due to the body, due to the mind, due to the suffering imposed by other living entities. The mosquito will bite, the flies will disturb you, the bugs are there, and then the dogs will bark unnecessarily
- Every one of us is born foolish because we identify with this temporary body as myself. Therefore we are foolish. Everyone knows that the body does not exist, and still, everyone identifies himself with this body. This is called ignorance, or illusion
- Every person should use the sandal pulp. Because in India, it is tropical country. So this is a good cosmetic. Still, those who can afford during very warm day of summer season, if you apply pulp of sandalwood on your body, you feel no warm. It is cool
- Everybody takes birth, then remains for some time, grows and then from the body some other bodies are also come out. In this way one becomes old; that means dwindling. And one day will come he'll be finished. These are called six kinds of transformation
- Everyone believes in the concept of the body, and all are thus submerged in the darkness of illusion
- Everyone can experience that although we try to keep the body in a comfortable position, it is always giving pain and is subjected to the threefold miseries. Otherwise, why are there so many hospitals, welfare boards and insurance establishments?
- Everyone desires comfort for his body and tries to make a suitable situation for this purpose, forgetting that the body is meant to be eaten by dogs, jackals or moths and thus turned into useless stool, ashes or earth
- Everyone drank the water that had touched the lotus feet of Haridasa Thakura, and then they smeared remnants of Lord Jagannatha's sandalwood pulp over Haridasa Thakura's body
- Everyone has got desires, different types of desire. Child is desiring some way or other. The boy is desiring another way. So the desire is on account of this body, different desire
- Everyone is attracted with the woman's body. In your country I have seen the advertisement: "bottomless," "topless..." That is the material attraction. Everyone is in this material world on account of attachment
- Everyone is fighting. The Pakistani is fighting with Hindustani. Twenty years ago, there was no Pakistani. But due to this false identification of body, a section has become Pakistani. Similarly, long, long ago there was only Vedic culture
- Everyone is getting a particular type of body. So one may say: "This body is very nice," "This body is not so nice," and "This body is very good." So why it is so? Because according to the association of the material nature
- Everyone is now contaminated by various designations in relation to the body. Everyone is thinking, I belong to such-and-such country; I belong to a certain society; I belong to a certain family
- Everyone is thinking like that. "Now I am in a good family. I've got my family members very nice. I've got very strong body. Oh, what do I care, God is dead?" That's all
- Everyone is trying to be liberated. So in the bodies lower than the human being, there is no question of liberation
- Everyone is trying to live, struggle for existence, but these living conditions are different, according to the body. The body is made according to his destination of happiness and distress by superior authority
- Everyone is trying to love something: either personally his body, senses, or expanded: wife, children - family, community, society and country, humanity, extending. But there is no, I mean to say, satisfaction. Because the real lovable object is Krsna
- Everyone is working hard day and night just to give pleasure to his own self, under either the bodily or spiritual concept of life. We are attached to material possessions because they give pleasure to the senses or to the body
- Everyone knows something of everything or everything of something, and this is generally known as knowledge. But as soon as we leave the body, all of this knowledge is vanquished
- Everyone loves his body and wants to protect it because he is within the body as the soul, and everyone loves the soul because the soul is part and parcel of the Supersoul
- Everyone requires possessions such as food grains, clothing, money and other things necessary for the maintenance of the body, but one should not collect more than necessary for his actual basic needs
- Everyone should consider his father to be his first teacher because by the mercy of one's father one gets this body. The father is therefore the natural spiritual master. Our next spiritual master is he who initiates us into transcendental knowledge
- Everyone should know that there are two kinds of diseases in human society. One disease, which is called adhyatmika, or material disease, pertains to the body, but the main disease is spiritual
- Everyone who is captivated by the material energy and absorbed in thinking "I am this body, and everything belonging to this body is mine" is in illusion
- Everyone, we are in the dark well surrounded by serpents, this body. Bhaktivinoda Thakura has sung this song, sarira avidya-jal, jadendriya tahe kala. Kala means serpents, kala-sarpa
- Everything belongs to Krsna. What is the body? It is a combination of material elements - earth, water, fire, air, and the subtle, psychological elements mind, intelligence, and false ego
- Everything is given by God. You have not manufactured the fruit or flower or your body, nothing. This is Krsna consciousness, when you understand that "Everything belongs to God. Why it should be utilized for other purpose?" It should be utilized for God
- Everything is lightened by the presence of spirit. One's body will float in water as long as one is alive, but as soon as the spirit soul leaves, the body immediately sinks
- Everything is the property of the Supreme Lord, and you can enjoy whatever is allotted to you. Ma grdhah kasya svid dhanam. You cannot touch others' body, others' property. You cannot touch. That is Vedic life
- Everything that is created, that must be destroyed. Your body is created from the father and mother. Now it is being maintained. So creation and maintenance, and then the time will come - it will be destroyed
- Everything you are eating - given by God. Your body is given by God. Your mind is given by God. And you, yourself, the soul, you are also part and parcel of God. So where is your independent existence? There is no independence. This is knowledge
- Evil spirits like Bhutas, Pretas, Pisacas, Yaksas, Raksasas and Vinayakas are always ready to give trouble to the body, the life air and the senses, causing loss of memory, madness and bad dreams - SB 10.6.27-29
- Examples of anubhava as follows: dancing, rolling on the ground, singing very loudly, stretching the body, crying loudly, yawning, breathing very heavily, neglecting the presence of others, drooling, laughing like a madman, wheeling the head and belching
- Explained in the Upanisads, that there are two birds in this tree, body. One is observing and other is enjoying. So the observing bird is the Paramatma, Krsna
- Exposing part of her body to his view, she sat down on the threshold of the door and spoke to him in very sweet words
- Extra burdens are placed on the body in the form of anxiety and general deterioration of the bodily functions
F
- Fallen into a pool of blood, stool and urine within the abdomen of his mother, his own body scorched by the mother's gastric fire, the embodied soul, anxious to get out, counts his months and prays
- False bodies create various associations in the name of family, community, society and nationality
- Fastings which are meant not for self-realization but for some other purposes are condemned in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 17.5-6). Similarly, cleanliness is necessary both for the mind and for the body
- Father and mother is possible in any form of body, but only in this human form of body one can get in touch with Krishna and a bona fide Spiritual Master. That is the highest gain of our travelling in different species of life in different planets
- Father gives the seed, and the mother receives the seed. The body is then formed, according to the mother's body. And when the body is completely formed, it comes out - either from cats, from dogs, or from man. That is the process of generation
- Father gives the seed, impregnates the mother, and the mother supplies the body. The body belongs to the mother, and the spirit soul belongs to the supreme father. But it comes through the material father
- Father is the seed-giving, life-giving agent. So this life was not transferred to anyone else to take the body. The life-giver, father, gave him the body. Therefore Brahma is called Svayambhu
- Feeling very tired, with perspiration all over his body, Jambavan was astonished. Who was this opponent (Krsna) who was fighting so hard with him
- Feverish condition of the body, withering of the body, lack of sleep, nonattachment, inertness, appearing diseased, madness, unconsciousness and sometimes death
- Figuratively the queen is supposed to be the disciple of the king; thus when the mortal body of the spiritual master expires, his disciples should cry exactly as the queen cries when the king leaves his body
- Fire exists within the depths of the ocean to produce wealth, and fire is also present in the abdomen to digest food and produce various secretions for the maintenance of the body. May that supremely powerful Personality of Godhead be pleased with us
- First of all, you have to understand that this body or any field of action, anywhere, the three things are there: the field of activities, the owner of the field and the supervisor of the field. You can check and tally anywhere
- First she (Sati) said, "You call Lord Siva inauspicious because he associates with demons in crematoriums, covers his body with the ashes of the dead, and garlands himself with the skulls of human beings
- Five of these senses gather knowledge, and five work directly. Each sense has many desires to be fulfilled. This is the position of the body and the owner of the body, puranjana, who is within the body
- Following in the footsteps of Lord Caitanya, being more tolerant than the tree, humbler than the grass and offering all respect to others without requiring respect in return. In such a way one will be able to depart from the body successfully. BG 1972 p
- Following the bodily concept of life, such sannyasis (who do not know the meaning of Narayana) make various programs to serve the body. They conduct farcical missions consisting of so-called religious activities meant to mislead all of human society
- Foolish commentators say that kuruksetra means the body and that panca-pandava refers to the five senses. In this way they distort the meaning, and people are misled
- Foolish men want to make a permanent settlement of the perishable body and think that their estate, children, society, country, etc., will give them protection
- Foolish people attach more importance to the present temporary life, and thus the foolish leaders make appeals to the body and the bodily relations. The bodily relations extend not only to this body but also to the family members, society and country
- Foolish people cannot understand the situation, and this is called ignorance, illusion, or the spell of maya. Human society should very seriously understand that the body itself is the source of all miserable life
- Foolish persons are engaged in committing all sorts of sins due to the misconception of identifying the material body with the self. But one should be intelligent enough to understand to whom the body belongs
- Foolish persons commit all kinds of sinful activities on account of the temporary body, and they are even unable to consider whether the body actually belongs to them
- Foolish persons do not distinguish between the atma and the Paramatma, who are situated in every body. The atma is the living entity, and the Paramatma is the SPG. The individual living entity, however, is different from the Paramatma, the Supreme Lord
- For a moment he remained dead silent, and his body did not move. He became absorbed in the nectar of remembering the Lord's lotus feet in devotional ecstasy, and he appeared to be going increasingly deeper into that ecstasy
- For a while, he (the living entity) is a child, but he has to become a boy. From a boy, he has to change into a youth, and from youth to manhood and old age. Finally, when the body is no longer workable, he has to accept a new body in a different species
- For an ordinary living being there are many distinctions. An ordinary living being is different from his body, and he is different from other species of living entities
- For an ordinary living being, the body in which he appears is his punishment. As the Lord says in BG 7.14, daivi hy esa guna-mayi mama maya duratyaya: This divine energy of Mine, consisting of the three modes of material nature, is difficult to overcome
- For as long as the body lasts, one should engage minimally in social and political activities and in such matters as eating
- For as soon as the spiritual spark, which is part and parcel of Krsna, is taken away from the body, the body disintegrates
- For example, I am eating... So I am creating some energy, and therefore my body is maintained. So therefore your body is made out of your energy
- For him (the learned man who knows that the body is destined to be vanquished today or tomorrow) there is no cause for lamentation, regardless of the condition of the material body. BG 1972 purports
- For if we do not eat, we cannot keep a healthy body, and if we do not keep a healthy body, we cannot earn our livelihood
- For instance, the hatha-yoga process would say: You have to become a strict brahmacari and sit in the forest with your body at a right angle to the ground, pressing your nose with your finger for six months
- For mundane creatures the functions of the body and the functions of the cosmic world through physical laws in relationship with the Lord are also therefore included in understanding of the lawmaker, the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- For one who accepts the body - which is made of three elements - as his self, who has an affinity for intimate bodily relationships with his wife and children, who considers his land worshipable
- For one who objects that he will be held accountable for such unauthorized activities as begging, borrowing and stealing, Carvaka Muni replies, You will not be held responsible. As soon as your body is burned to ashes after death, everything is finished
- For our activity we must have a body; without a body, without sense organs, there is no activity. But people are not inquiring whether it is possible to have an eternal body
- For performing occupational duties of life the leg is the most important instrument of the body because without the help of the legs one cannot move from one place to another, and therefore the Lord has special control over the legs of all human beings
- For sense perception there are two principal items, touch and itching, and both of them are controlled by the skin and hairs on the body
- For ten months the child's body develops from the blood and nutrients of the mother's body, but the child is a living entity, not matter
- For the maintenance of the body, men are killing so many other bodies and becoming implicated in karmanubandha
- For the most sinful person, that is a punishment, that he does not get this body, although he wants this body, because for enjoyment we want this body
- For the ordinary living being in material existence there is a division or distinction between the body and the owner of the body. In spiritual existence, there is no such distinction, for the body is the owner himself and the owner is the body itself
- For the perfect yogi who has attained success in the method of leaving his body in perfect consciousness, transferring from one planet to another is as easy as an ordinary man's walking to the grocery store
- For the sake of getting contributions from the King of heaven," he said, "you have lost your religious intelligence. Therefore I pronounce this curse: your body also will fall"
- For the sake of the body, which is a source of constant trouble to him and which follows him because he is bound by ties of ignorance and fruitive activities, he performs various actions which cause him to be subjected to repeated birth and death
- For the skin the object of perception is touch, and for the hairs on the body the object of perception is itching
- For the soul there is never birth nor death. Nor, having once been, does he ever cease to be. He is unborn, eternal, ever-existing, undying & primeval. He is not slain when the body is slain
- For the soul there is never birth nor death. Nor, having once been, does he ever cease to be. He is unborn, eternal, ever-existing, undying and primeval. He is not slain when the body is slain. BG 2.20- 1972
- For the soul there is never birth or death. Nor, having once been, does he ever cease to be. He is unborn, eternal, ever-existing, undying and primeval. He is not slain when the body is slain - BG 2.20
- For the time being I am keeping my health fairly well. Certainly I was sick when I left Calcutta for London, but I improved my health there. So after all, this is an old body. I am 78 years, and still by the grace of Krsna it is going on
- For this body which will not go with me I am working so hard. But the spirit, as I am, I do not know wherefrom I have come, where I am going. Therefore we have to follow the direction of authoritative persons, scriptures, to mold our life how to work
- Forgetting that however one may try to maintain the body, the body is subject to birth, death, old age and disease, such foolish rascals (influenced by passion and ignorance) engage in sinful activities, one after another
- Forgetting that in due course of time they (people) have to change their bodies according to the material laws and suffer the repetition of birth, death, old age and disease
- Formerly people used these pearls, the valuable stones, silk, gold, silver, and decorated the body with nice manufactured ornaments. The beautiful for body. But where are those things gone
- From a distance, people mistakenly think that they are seeing Krsna dancing on the body of the Kaliya serpent
- From the Bhagavad-gita it is understood that one does not die with the annihilation of his body. The annihilation of one body involves changing to another
- From the Bhagavad-gita we learn that if one dies while too much attached to one's wife, the result will be that in his next life he will have the body of a woman. And if the wife is very attached to her husband, she will get a man's body in her next life
- From the body of any person who claps and dances before the Deity, showing manifestations of ecstasy, all the birds of sinful activities fly away upwards
- From the body of the gigantic python, a glaring effulgence came out, illuminating all directions, and stayed individually in the sky until Krsna came out from the corpse's mouth - SB 10.12.33
- From the foregoing one can understand that this massive cosmic creation, with its innumerable planetary systems and heavenly bodies, has come about only through the interference of some superior and powerful consciousness
- From the mother's womb up to the death point, you are changing every body. Then why you are thinking that you are body? But you are the same. In spite of all changes, you are the same
- From the movement of the different kinds of ornaments on their bodies (the gopis), they were looking still more beautiful. In this way, they all reached the house of Nanda-Yasoda and blessed the child: "Dear child, You live long just to protect us"
- From the semen of one body, another body is produced, and the life symptoms are visible due to the soul's taking shelter of this body
- From the very features of the sage (Kardama), it appeared that he had undergone great austerities; that is the sign of one observing brahmacarya, the vow of celibacy. If one lives otherwise, it will be manifest in the lust visible in his face and body
- From this incident (of Vidyadhara) we can learn that those who are too proud of their material assets or who are inimical toward others are degraded to the bodies of snakes
- From this tree (of the body), which fully depends on the ground of material nature, come two kinds of fruit - the enjoyment of happiness and the suffering of distress - SB 10.2.27
- From this verse (SB 3.31.41) it appears that a woman is also supposed to have been a man in his (her) previous life, and due to his attachment to his wife, he now has the body of a woman
- Fruitive activities and mental speculation are simply cups of poison. Whoever drinks of them, thinking them to be nectar, must struggle very hard life after life, in different types of bodies
G
- Gandharvas and their wives, whose voices were very sweet, began to sing many auspicious songs. Vasudeva anointed his eyes with black cosmetic, smeared butter over his body
- Garment means it is cut according to the body. That is garment. Not that my body is made according to the garment. It is a commonsense affair
- Generally a common child remains within the womb of his mother for ten lunar months, but here (in CC Adi 13.80) we see that the Lord (Caitanya Mahaprabhu) remained within the body of His mother for thirteen months
- Generally an old animal was sacrificed in the fire. and it would come out again in a youthful body. Some of the rituals however, did not require animal sacrifice. In the present age, animal sacrifices are forbidden
- Generally it is experienced that the father gives life to the child but the mother gives its body; although the seed of life is given by the father, the body develops within the womb of the mother
- Generally it is said that the body belongs to the persons who feed it. One might therefore consider whether the body belongs to one personally or to the master to whom one renders service
- Generally liberation takes place after one gives up this body but one who lives according to the example of Prthu Maharaja is liberated even in this lifetime
- Generally people are of the opinion that we are all here accidentally and that as soon as these bodies are finished all our dramatic activities will be finished and we will become zero. Such scientists and philosophers are impersonalists and voidists
- Generally the inhabitants of Vaikuntha dress in yellow clothing. Their bodies are delicate and attractively built, and their eyes are like the petals of lotus flowers
- Generally the yogi first of all becomes mature in controlling the air passing within the body, thus bringing the soul to the top of the brain. Then when the body bursts into flames, the yogi can go anywhere he likes
- Ghostly life means one who has misused this life, this body, and by his whims he has killed this body. He becomes ghost. That means he will have to suffer for so many day, then he'll get another material body
- Gigantic demon asked with folded hands, "What shall I do, my lord?" Lord Siva, who is known as Bhutanatha, directly ordered, "Because you are born from my body, you are the chief of all my associates. Kill Daksa and his soldiers at the sacrifice."
- God is noting down that - This soul is very much fond of fresh blood and raw meat. All right. You take the body of a tiger. Yes - This soul feels pleasure being naked. All right, you take the body of a tree. You stand up naked for ten thousand years
- God is situated in everyone's heart, and as one desires, the Lord gives one various types of bodies, which are like machines. Riding on such a machine, the living entity wanders throughout the universe, under the control of material nature and its modes
- God is so great friend of ours. He is always witnessing, witnessing. And as I am desiring, God is giving us facility, "All right, you want to enjoy like this? You take this body and enjoy
- God is so kind that if you want any kind of material pleasure, He will give you a suitable body
- God is the center of all creation, of the whole universal body; He is the enjoyer, and we are His servitors. As this conception becomes clear, we become liberated
- God's body is not made according to your body, but your body is made according to God's body
- God's creations are always innumerable. Even the leaves of a tree cannot be counted by a man, nor can the hairs on his head. However, foolish men are puffed up with the idea of becoming God Himself, though unable to create a hair of their own bodies
- Gopi addressed the earth "I think that you must be very jubilant because the trees and plants, which are just like hairs on your body, are standing up so gloriously. May we ask when did you first get these symptoms?"
- Gopis, who enjoyed transcendental bliss, so much so that they were never fully satisfied to see Krsna's face, but instead condemned the creator of the body for making eyelids that obstructed their vision
- Gradually Prthu Maharaja merged his air of life with the totality of air, his body with the totality of earth, and the fire within his body with the totality of fire
- Grha means compact in a room. So I am the living entity, spirit soul, I am compact within this body, encaged, or I am encaged within this universe. This is also compact
- Grha, we can take this material world, even up to the sky, that is also another bondage. Either in society, or in country, or in this body, or within this material universe - wherever you are - that is andha-kupam, dark well
- Grha-vratanam: because his real aim of life is that "I shall remain in this house." Grha-vratanam. Grha means household life, grha means this body, grha means this universe. There are so many grhas, big and small
- Gross sensualists, encumbered by the main ideas, desires and associations of the lives they have led, desire something against their interest and thus foolishly take on new bodies that perpetuate their material miseries
- Gross understanding - the senses, the body, directly sense perception - this is gross. I see you, you see me. I touch you, you touch me. I taste something... This is gross
- Grtsamada was the son of Vitahavya, and he resembled in features the body of Indra. Sometimes the enemies of Indra mistook him to be Indra and arrested him
H
- Haridasa offered his obeisances to the Lord and replied, "My body is all right, but my mind and intelligence are not well"
- Has the speaking power come automatically from stone? As soon as the speaking power is withdrawn by the Supreme Authority, the body is no better than stone. The very power of speech is proof that there is a Supreme Power who is giving us everything
- Have you seen the real father who is within the body of the father? Have you seen the real son which is in the body of the son? No. Then your whole conception of education, your whole conception of living condition and problems - in the false world
- Having assumed this wonderful python's body, he (Aghasura) spread his mouth like a big cave in the mountains and lay down on the road, expecting to swallow Krsna and His associates the cowherd boys - SB 10.12.16
- Having attained the body of a demigod, King Nrga, continuing to remember everything, said, "My dear Lord, You are the Supreme Lord & are worshiped by all the demigods. You are not one of the ordinary living entities; You are the SP, Purusottama"
- Having attained this wonderful body, he (Aghasura) stretched his mouth open just like a mountain cave. Desiring to swallow all the boys at once, including Krsna and Balarama, he sat on the path
- Having determined to kill even his son, Hiranyakasipu gave the example of amputating a part of one's body that has become septic and therefore injurious to the rest of the body. The same example, of course, may also be applied to nondevotees
- Having entered that cavity (the cave of the heart of this body), the living entity, resting on the chief of the life airs, enjoys the results of activities, and the Supersoul, acting as witness enables him to enjoy them
- He (a demoniac person) does not know that the present life is a preparation for the next life. Not knowing this, he is actually envious of his own self, as well as of others. He commits violence on other bodies and on his own. BG 1972 purports
- He (a hog) enjoys life by eating stool. Why? Because he has got a particular type of body. Deha-yogena dehinam. According to this body, we enjoy our senses
- He (a hog) will accept stool, because his body is meant for that purpose, and he will not like any palatable foodstuff. He will like that stool. This is the spell of maya
- He (a KC person) knows very well that by pouring water on the root of the tree, the water will be distributed to all the leaves and branches, or by supplying food to the stomach, the energy is automatically distributed throughout the body. BG 1972 pur
- He (a learned person) knows that it is a dog or it is a cat on account of this body. He is neither cat, neither dog, neither I am human being. We are all spirit soul, aham brahmasmi. This is real understanding
- He (a living entity) takes the body as himself, his bodily expansions as his kinsmen, and the land from which his body is born as worshipable
- He (a person acting in Krsna consciousness) is one with Krsna and is devoid of the false ego that leads one to believe that he is the body, etc. This is the perfect stage of Krsna consciousness. BG 1972 purports
- He (a person acting in Krsna consciousness) knows that he is not this body and that this body does not belong to him. He himself belongs to Krsna, and the body too belongs to Krsna. BG 1972 purports
- He (Akrura) became overwhelmed with all the symptoms of ecstasy; he wept, and his body trembled. Out of extreme jubilation upon seeing the dust touched by the lotus feet of Krsna, Akrura fell flat on his face and began to roll on the ground
- He (Arjuna) should rather be happy to kill their bodies in the righteous fight so that they may be cleansed at once of all reactions from various bodily activities. BG 1972 purports
- He (Bali Maharaja) thought that since he had been defamed for his inability to fulfill his promise of charity, and since the body belonged to him, he would free himself from defamation by offering his body
- He (Balvala) was a gigantic person, and his black body was like a huge mass of carbon
- He (Bharata Maharaja) was very anxious to get out of his deer body, and this indicates that his affection for devotional service was intensified, so much so that he was quickly to attain perfection in a brahmana body in the next life
- He (Bhismadeva) was so powerful that he could stay in his body as long as he desired. He got this benediction from his father
- He (Brahma) desired to restore Hiranyakasipu's original body, and therefore, by sprinkling transcendental water from his waterpot, he immediately did so
- He (Carvaka) also maintained that one should not be afraid of death, the next life, the past life or an impious life because after the body is burnt to ashes, everything is finished
- He (Carvaka) also maintained that one should not be afraid of death, the next life, the past life or an impious life because after the body is burnt to ashes, everything is finished. This is the philosophy of those who are too much materially addicted
- He (Daksa) had excessive attachment for the body and, in relation to the body, with wife, children, home and other such things, which are different from the soul
- He (Dhruva Maharaja) could understand that his life force and activities had been sleeping. Unless one comes to the spiritual platform, his bodily limbs, mind and other facilities within the body are understood to be sleeping
- He (Dvivida) became captivated by the beauty of Balarama's body, whose every feature was very beautiful, decorated as He was with a garland of lotus flowers. Similarly, all the young girls present, dressed & garlanded with flowers, exhibited much beauty
- He (God) bestows different kinds of bodies upon the living entities, who are conditioned by their propensity to lord it over material nature, but in course of time these living entities become so degraded that they need enlightenment
- He (God) is the witness of everyone's body, nothing is unknown to Him. He knows what we need. Our duty, therefore, is to execute devotional service sincerely, under the direction of the spiritual master
- He (Guru Maharaja) never asked anybody to become acarya. He asked that, - You form a governing body of twelve men and go on preaching, and Kunja Babu may be allowed to remain manager during his lifetime
- He (Hiranyakasipu) was now a young man with a strong body and a very beautiful bodily luster resembling molten gold. This is the rejuvenation that took place because of his severe austerity and penance
- He (Jada Bharata) knew that although formerly he was King Bharata, he had been transferred to the body of a deer because of his absorption in thinking of a deer at the time of his death
- He (Jarasandha) thought, "Under the circumstances, I am prepared to give them (Krsna, Arjuna and Bhima) anything. Even if they ask for my body, I shall not hesitate to offer it to them." In this regard, he began to think of Bali Maharaja
- He (Kamsa) also dreamed that someone gave him poison and he was drinking it. He dreamed also that he was going naked with a garland of flowers and was smearing oil all over his body
- He (living entity) has a spiritual need to be eternally blissful and full of knowledge, but unfortunately he identifies himself with the body, sometimes as a human being, sometimes as an animal, a tree, sometimes an aquatic, sometimes a demigod, & so on
- He (Lord Siva) associates with the demons in the crematorium, his locks of hair are scattered all over his body, he is garlanded with human skulls and smeared with ashes from the crematorium
- He (Maharaja Prthu) took advantage of the sat-cakra penetration process and thus gave up the body according to his own free will and immediately entered the spiritual sky
- He (Murari Caitanya dasa) had no fear for his external body, of which he was completely forgetful. He could spend all twenty-four hours of the day chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra or speaking about Lord Caitanya and Nityananda
- He (Narayana) enlivens the body, the senses, the breath of life, and the heart, and thus they move. Know Him to be supreme
- He (one who is engaged in devotional service) has to eat krsna-prasada. He has to sleep according to regulated principles. The principle is to reduce the duration of sleep and to reduce eating, taking only what is needed to keep the body fit
- He (Pariksit Maharaja) gave the example of an elephant which cleanses his body thoroughly in a lake or reservoir, but as soon as he comes onto shore he takes dust and throws it all over his body and immediately becomes dirty again
- He (Pariksit) compared atonement to an elephant's bathing. The elephant may take a very nice bath in the river, but as soon as it comes onto the bank, it throws dirt all over its body
- He (Pradyumna) then released another one hundred arrows toward the body of Salva. After this, he pierced each and every soldier by releasing one arrow, he killed the chariot drivers by firing ten arrows at each one of them
- He (Raktaka) wears yellow clothing, and his bodily color is just like newly-grown grass. He is very expert in singing and is always engaged in the service of the son of Maharaj Nanda
- He (Sambarasura) thus raised himself high into the sky and threw various types of nuclear weapons at the body of Pradyumna
- He (Sankaracarya) took a month’s leave from Ubhaya-bharati and, by his mystic power, entered the body of a king who had just died. In this way Sankaracarya experienced the erotic principles
- He (self realized person) knows perfectly well that he is not this body, but is the fragmental portion of Krsna. He is therefore not joyful in achieving something, nor does he lament in losing anything which is related to his body
- He (Socrates) was going to be hanged or killed. He is fearless: "But what is this nonsense? He (judge) will kill my body, that's all." So it requires very firm knowledge
- He (the creator of this body) is not conversant in the art of ecstasy but is simply a prosaic creator. He does not know how to arrange things properly so one can see only Krsna
- He (the person who is covered by a false sense of ego) falsely identifies the soul with the body, and his bodily relations with material things become the objects of his attraction
- He (the self-realized person) is not joyful in achieving something, nor does he lament in losing anything which is related to his body. This steadiness of mind is called sthira-buddhi, or self-intelligence. BG 1972 purports
- He (Vrtrasura's elder brother) was your (Indra's) spiritual master, but although you entrusted him with the performance of your sacrifice, you later mercilessly severed his heads from his body the way one butchers an animal
- He (who took complete shelter of the Lord) is transcendental to all these miseries - due to the body, the mind, or natural disturbances of summer and winter
- He amalgamated all the sense organs into the mind, then the mind into life, life into breathing, his total existence into the embodiment of the five elements, and his body into death. Then, as pure self, he became free from the material conception of life
- He considered his body, his wives, his children, his friends, his army, his rich treasury, his very comfortable palaces and his many enjoyable pleasure-grounds to be creations of the illusory energy
- He counted the chants on the fingers of both hands, and after he had finished chanting one thousand times, he would make a mark on his body
- He created a vast expanse of water within the universal space & then impregnated that water with living entities. By that process of impregnation a massive body appeared, blazing like a thousand suns & in that body was the first creative principle, Brahma
- He delivered his kingdom, his everything, at last his body, and Krsna became purchased by him. And since then, Bali Maharaja is one of the twelve authorities
- He didn't care for winter or summer, wind or rain, and he never covered his body at any time. He lay on the ground, and never smeared oil on his body or took a bath
- He does not know that due to his past misdeeds he has already received a body which, although temporary, is the cause of his misery
- He fell down to the ground of Vrndavana and died. The demon fell exactly like Tripurasura, who was pierced by the arrow of Lord Siva. Trnavarta hit a stone slab, and his limbs were smashed. His body became visible to all the inhabitants of Vrndavana
- He is overcome with ecstatic anxiety because he constantly thinks of Krsna very devoutly within the core of his heart. Tears flow from his half-open eyes, and eruptions appear on his entire body
- He said, "My dear Govinda, you have saved My life. If I had touched the body of a woman, I would certainly have died"
- He selects his position as a human being, a demigod, a cat, a dog, a tree, etc. In this way the living entity selects a body out of the 8,400,000 forms and tries to satisfy himself by a variety of material enjoyment
- He simply studies the mechanical arrangement of the body, which is a machine (yantra) made by nature. The body is actually stated in Bhagavad-gita (18.61) to be a machine
- He was always absorbed in transcendental love. Due to this, all mystic powers automatically approached Him, such as the ability to travel in outer space at the speed of mind, to appear & disappear, to enter the bodies of others, & to see things far away
- He was going about on earth enjoying his hog body when finally Lord Brahma came and told him, - My dear Indra, you have suffered enough. Now come with me and return to your heavenly kingdom
- He was seated on a deerskin and was practicing all forms of austerity. Because his body was smeared with ashes, he looked like an evening cloud. On his hair was the sign of a half-moon, a symbolic representation
- He who is conversant with the science of Krsna knows perfectly well that he is not the body, that he is part and parcel of Krsna, that his real relationship is with Krsna, and he must remain aloof from the three qualities of material nature
- He who is in Krsna consciousness does not care for material distress, insult or honor because he is aloof from all these. He knows well that distress, honor and insult pertain to the body only and that he is not the body
- He would lie asleep without a covering on his body, and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu would get up and wrap him with His own quilt
- He's thinking, "The dog's life is very nice, this liberation of sex life on the street." - All right, you take dog's body
- Head, hands, legs and indeed the entire body have grown on the basis of the soul. If the soul is within, the body, head, hands and legs grow, but otherwise they do not. A dead child does not grow up, for the soul is not present
- Hearing news of the Lord's arrival from Balabhadra Bhattacarya, hordes of devotees became so happy that they seemed to be getting their lives back. It was as though their consciousness had returned to their bodies. Their senses also became agitated
- Hellish bodies
- Her (Devahuti's) entire body, including her head, was completely bathed, and she was decorated all over with ornaments. She wore a special necklace with a locket. There were bangles on her wrists and tinkling anklets of gold about her ankles
- Her (Putana's) fallen body extended up to twelve miles and smashed all the trees to pieces, and everyone was struck with wonder upon seeing this gigantic body. Her teeth appeared just like plows, and her nostrils appeared just like mountain caves
- Her (Rukmini's) body was well constructed, the middle portion being thin. Her high hips were adorned with a jeweled locket
- Her (the Raksasi Putana's) sinful reactions automatically vanished, and therefore when her gigantic body was being burnt, the smoke emanating from her body was fragrant like aguru incense - SB 10.6.34
- Her body was being taken care of by the spiritual damsels created by her husband, Kardama, and since she had no mental anxiety at that time, her body did not become thin. She appeared just like a fire surrounded by smoke
- Her body was coated with a thick layer of dirt, and her breasts were discolored. She dove, however, into the lake, which contained the sacred waters of the Sarasvati
- Here (4.21.32) the word vijnana is specifically important. Jnana, the knowledge of spiritual identity that one attains when he does not consider himself to be the body, is explained in BG as brahma-bhuta (SB 4.30.20), the revival of spiritual realization
- Here (in BG 15.8) the living entity is described as isvara, the controller of his own body. If he likes, he can change his body to a higher grade, and if he likes he can move to a lower class. BG 1972 purports
- Here (in SB 03.22.06) the word akrtatmanam is very significant. Atma means "body," "soul," or "mind," and akrtatma means the common man, who cannot control the senses or the mind
- Here (in SB 3.23.11) there's reference to Devahuti's bodily features. Because she had become skinny, she feared that her body might have no attraction for Kardama. She wanted to be instructed how to improve her bodily condition in order to attract him
- Here in this material world, the calculation of friend and enemy, everything, is in the relationship with this body, or sense gratification. But realization of God or the Absolute Truth, there is no such material consideration
- Here is another example of a dhira (Haridasa Thakura and the prostitute) who has control of his body (deha), words (vac), and intelligence - buddhi
- Here we are having sense pleasure artificially through this body. Before leaving this body, if we practice to stop sense pleasure as much as possible... There is training, of course. Without training, nothing can be done
- Here we are made person by maya. Your body and my body, we are person undoubtedly, but this body is made of maya. Maya means it will not exist: which has no eternal existence
- Here, Bali Maharaja was the seer of the Personality of Godhead's universal body, and that body was that which was seen
- Here, there is no ananda. Why there is ananda? This body is subjected to so many miserable condition of life. We become hungry, we become thirsty, there is death, there is fearfulness, there is enemy - so many things
- Hiranyakasipu had received from Lord Brahma the benediction that he would not die on the land or in the sky. Therefore, to keep the promise of Lord Brahma intact, Nrsimhadeva placed Hiranyakasipu's body on His lap, which was neither land nor sky
- Hiranyakasipu thought that, "Yamaraja is the superintendent of death. He comes to take, so I shall make such policy that he may not come to me." What is that policy? "So bring some stool. I shall smear over my body, and out of bad smell, he'll not come
- Hiranyakasipu was revitalized, so much so that his body was quite competent to tolerate the striking of thunderbolts
- His (Krsna's) bodily feature is narakrti, that is, exactly like that of a human being. Here (in SB 10.1.11) the same idea is repeated in the words manusam asritya, which indicate that He accepts a body exactly like that of a man
- His (Sukadeva) collarbone was fleshy, his chest broad and thick, his navel deep and his abdomen beautifully striped. His arms were long, and curly hair was strewn over his beautiful face. He was naked, and the hue of his body reflected that of Lord Krsna
- His (Vidyadhara, the serpent's) bodily features were so beautiful that he appeared to be worshipable. There was a luster and effulgence emanating from his body, and he was garlanded with a gold necklace
- His body is decorated with the Srivatsa, the Kaustubha jewel and a flower garland, and His hands hold a conchshell, disc, club and lotus flower. Devotees like Narada always think of Him within their hearts
- His body moved to and fro, right and left, for He was absorbed in ecstasy. He chanted "Krsna, Krsna" in a deep voice
- His body shone most brilliantly; though he had engaged in austere penance for a long time, he was not emaciated, for the Lord had cast His affectionate sidelong glance upon him and he had also heard the nectar flowing from the moonlike words of the Lord
- His body shone with the same luster as that of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and he showed the same absorption in ecstatic love of Godhead. People came from all provinces of Bengal to see these symptoms
- His body trembling, he spoke as follows: O infallible, unlimited Lord, protector of the entire universe, You are the only desirable objective for all devotees. I am a great offender, my Lord. Please give me protection
- His eyes in seeing the Deity of Lord Krsna in the temple, his body in embracing Vaisnavas or touching their lotus feet, his nostrils in smelling the aroma of the tulasi leaves offered to Krsna's lotus feet, his tongue in tasting food offered to Krsna
- His golden, bejeweled armor smashed, his ornaments and garlands fallen from their places, his hair scattered and his eyes lusterless, the slain King lay on the battlefield, his entire body smeared with blood, his heart pierced by the arrows of the enemy
- His necks were bluish, as were His tongues. Thus Arjuna saw the Sesa Naga form, and he also saw that on the very soft, white body of Sesa Naga, Lord Maha-Visnu was lying very comfortably
- His previous body had been destroyed, but he, the same Daksa, inspired by the supreme will, created all the desired living entities in the Caksusa manvantara
- His spiritual effulgence and knowledge were covered because his body was dirty, just as the splendor of a valuable gem is covered by dirt. He only wore a dirty loincloth and his sacred thread, which was blackish
- Hospitals, there are many, but real hospitals, to cure the material disease, there is no. There are hundreds and thousands of hospitals for curing the disease of the body, but there is no hospital to cure the disease of the soul. That is the defect
- How a living entity gets different kinds of bodies will be explained in the next chapter (SB 3.30). This continual change of bodies in birth and death is called samsara
- How does knowledge of the soul begin? It is just like a child is playing. You can understand this child's body is now so small, but one day this child will be grown up, like you or me. But the same soul will continue
- How is one to receive? One should receive the transcendental message by aural reception. The word karna-randhraih means "through the holes of the ears." The favor of the spiritual master is not received through any other part of the body but the ears
- How is this living force displayed immortally? It is not displayed by man or any other creature in this material universe, for none of us are immortal in these bodies
- How is this living force displayed immortally? It is not displayed by man or any other creature in this material universe, for none of us are immortal in these bodies - CC Intro
- How it is your body? It is Krsna's body. He has given you the concession that you can live. You can live peacefully. You can enjoy the products which are given to you. I have given you food grains. I have given you fruits, flowers
- How long should we do it (engage ourselves in Krsna's service)? As long as this body keeps working. We do not know when it will stop functioning. The great saint Pariksit Maharaja got seven days notice: Your body will fall in a week
- How long will I go on claiming, in body after body, "This is my land! This is my land!"? Is it not nonsense? One has to be out of illusion
- How may one have a human body in this life and not have a human body in the next? Even great philosophers and scientists cannot account for the transferal of karma from one body to another
- How one can stay in the transcendental position, even in this body, in full Krsna consciousness, is explained in this verse (BG 14.20). BG 1972 purports
- How this body shall be kept in comfort, how the bodily relationship - wife, children, family, community, society - they are all expanded bodily concept of life. So in any conception of this material world if we live, then you are living like cats & dogs
- How to become completely free from all our attachment of this material world, that is being exemplified by Rsabhadeva. He doesn't take care even of the body
- How to enjoy according to the body, place, that complete intelligence is there. Lord Brahma has got that intelligence, and the small insect, he has got. And Krsna is giving everyone facility - All right, enjoy
- How we shall exist - what kind of body, either demigod's body or dog's body or tree's body or fish's body - that will depend on my work. Or we go back to home, back to Godhead, Krsna, we get the spiritual body like Krsna. Everything is possible
- However, their weapons fell from their hands and struck their own bodies. When some of the Bhattatharis were thus cut to pieces, the others ran away in the four directions
- Hrsikena hrsikesa-sevanam bhaktir ucyate. Because Krsna is the proprietor of the senses - He is the proprietor of this body - so when this body will be utilized for Krsna's service, that is our perfection of life
- Human being or animal, they are not different, because the body is made of the same ingredient. If you manufacture a dog like a dog, like a man, what is the difference? The ingredient is the same: earth
- Human civilization begins from the stage of varnasrama-dharma, or specific duties in terms of the specific modes of nature of the body obtained. BG 1972 purports
- Human form of life is a great boon to the living entity who is traveling through the cycle of birth and death, perpetually changing different sorts of body. Here is the opportunity, we can utilize the tongue properly and get out of these clutches
- Human life is meant for God realization, but unfortunately the materialistic civilization is stressing only the senses of the body, not understanding the living force within the body
- Human philosophy is to understand first of all, "What I am? I am this body or something else?" That is human life. But nobody questions this. There is no institution to teach this science, therefore the whole human society is misguided
- Human society must be divided into four classes of men. Just like in our body, there are four different departments: the brain department, the hand department, the belly department, and the leg department. You require all these
I
- I (Arjuna) have just lost Him (Krsna) whose separation for a moment would render all the universes unfavorable and void, like bodies without life
- I (Hiranyakasipu) shall now sever your (Prahlada) head from your body because you are speaking so much nonsense. Now let me see your most worshipable God come to protect you. I want to see it
- I also feel that I am controlling my bodily affairs to some extent, but because I am not the supreme controller, if there is something wrong in this body, I have to go to a physician. Similarly, I have no control over other bodies
- I am (Arjuna) accustomed to thinking of them (son and grandfather) with affection in terms of the body, and so there must be grief and suffering
- I am a human being and others are lower animals, that is the greatest abhimana. That is also, what is called, false ego. Human being or animal, they are not different, because the body is made of the same ingredient
- I am changing my body daily every moment. Your childhood body and this body is not the same. You have changed your body, but that does not mean you have, you are different person
- I am combination of spirit and matter. As soon as I am spirit, I am away from this matter, this body becomes matter. "Dust thou art; dust thou beist." Yes. So those who are mahatma, they have to take shelter of the spiritual energy
- I am covered by this body and as soon as I go away from this body, the body has no meaning. It may be a very important soul's body, a great scientist's body, but the body is not the scientist, the soul is the scientist. The body is instrumental
- I am eternal. Na hanyate hanyamane sarire (BG 2.20). I do not die after this body is finished, and again I will have to . . . tatha dehantara-praptih (BG 2.13). So this is knowledge. One has to always think of this. That is called tapasya
- I am existing in this body; you are existing in your body - how it is known? By the consciousness. If I pinch your body, you feel pain. You pinch my body, I feel pain
- I am not the carrier of the palanquin; the body is the carrier. Certainly, as you have hinted, I have not labored carrying the palanquin, for I am detached from the body
- I am put into this body under certain circumstances. Otherwise I am not this body
- I am sorry to learn that you are not well. Pray to Krishna and chant Hare Krishna. The body is a temple of disease, janma mrtyu jara vyadhi (BG 13.9). Disease is our inevitable companion
- I am spirit soul, and all these attachments belong to the body, but I am not this body. This is the essence of understanding
- I am taking care of this body, I am taking of this hand, this leg, this head because there is intimate relationship with this body. Suppose if your head is in danger, I am not going to protect. But when my head is in danger, I prepared to give life
- "I am this body" or "Everything in relationship to the body is mine" is called false ego, but when one is self-realized and thinks that he is an eternal servitor of the Supreme Lord, that identification is real ego
- I can develop the body like an elephant, but the elephant is conducted under the direction of a man. You know? Such a big animal is controlled by a small boy of human being. So everyone is under control
- I cannot say that I will have such-and-such body my next life. But in one sense, if I am intelligent, I can prepare my next body. I can prepare my body to live in certain planets, in certain societies. Even you can go to the higher planets
- I cannot say what is going on in your mind, in your body, what pains and pleasure you are feeling. But I can speak about myself that, "I am feeling like this." That I can say. So my consciousness is not perfect. It is perfect so far I am concerned
- I cannot say, "I possess this universe." But I can say, "I possess this body. I have got some mind. And I have got some little family. So everything I surrender unto You (Krsna)"
- I cannot understand what misery is if I have never tasted happiness. Nor can I understand what happiness is unless I have tasted misery. One has to transcend such dualities, but as long as this body is here these dualities will be here also
- I do not know everything of my body. Suppose I am eating something. How this eatable substance transforms into vitamin secretion and how it is being distributed all over the body and is supplying the energy?
- I do not know whether the corpse I found was the ghost of a dead brahmana or an ordinary man, but as soon as one looks upon it, the ghost enters his body
- I do not wish to live anymore after I am released from the attack of the crocodile. What is the use of an elephant's body covered externally and internally by ignorance? I simply desire eternal liberation from the covering of ignorance
- I do not wish to prolong the body of this note further, but if you think that a meeting with you will be beneficial for the human society at large, I shall be very much pleased if You Holiness will grant me an interview
- I explained this morning partially, that actually we are seeking love of God beginning with the body. That I have explained in this morning, that we love this body because I live within this body. As soon as I give up this body, the body is neglected
- I feel very much sorry that my body, which is just like a bag, has been produced by you. I shall therefore give it up
- I have a body in which I can control my senses and can understand my destination; therefore, I offer my respectful obeisances to the SPG, by whom I have been blessed with this body and by whose grace I can see Him within and without
- I have already explained nineteen different meanings. Now please hear further meanings. The word 'atma' also refers to the body, and this can be taken in four ways
- I have got my body, I have got my mind, and a so-called home or a wife or a few children. What I have got? So everything is offered to You. - Manasa deho geho jo kichu mor. This is full surrender
- I have got my hair, but I do not know how many hairs I have got. Is not that a fact? Can you count your hairs, how many hairs you have got? So, so many things we do not know even of our body, although I am claiming that - This is my body
- I have got my this body, a dress, covering. And when I go India, this is not required. So they are taking that the body has evolved like that. But no. Here, under certain condition, I accept this dress
- I have got this body. I am suffering. I am undergoing threefold miseries, threefold miserable condition of life. Why I shall make another body, again undergo the threefold miseries of life
- I have nominated you as one of the members of the Governing Body because I know you are a very good soul and I shall be very pleased if the mistake which has already crept in our society can be rectified by your combined effort
- I have traveled so many bodies, 8,400,000's of bodies. Now here is a body where is perfect consciousness. I can understand that if I like, I can get next birth God's body
- I hear everyone chanting the holy name of Krsna. Everyone's body is thrilled with ecstasy, and there are tears in everyone's eyes
- I infer that "I have written" is a false understanding, for my body is like a wooden doll
- I know about my body, about the interest of my body. If somebody wants to kill me, I take protection because it is my body, ksetra
- I know something about my body or I know something about this world. Similarly, there is another atma, supreme atma, who knows everything of this universe. He is sometimes called God or the Paramatma or Krsna, according to different language
- I love the body because the spirit soul is there. This is right conclusion. Otherwise who is going to love a dead body? Nobody
- I love this body. Why? Because I am the spirit self, or soul is within this body. Therefore just like I love this apartment. Why? Because I live here. Similarly, I love this body because I am spirit soul, I am living within this body
- I may be thinking, "This is my son," but in actuality I cannot beget any son. It is not possible. At the utmost I can only beget a body. It is not within any man's power to beget a living entity
- I offer my obeisances unto Amogha Pandita, who was accepted by Lord Caitanya. As a result of this acceptance, he was always merged in ecstatic love, and he manifested ecstatic symptoms such as choking of the voice and standing of the hairs on his body
- I shall no longer bear this unworthy body, which has been received from you, who have blasphemed Lord Siva. If someone has taken food which is poisonous, the best treatment is to vomit
- I shall relate the supreme meditation upon Lord Sri Krsna, the son of Nanda Maharaja. The tips of the toes of His lotus feet reflect the beauty of the bodies of unlimited millions of Cupids, and His bodily luster has never been seen or heard of anywhere
- I shivered in fear and shed tears. My voice faltered, and all the hairs on my body stood up
- I still remember when I was about six months old; I was lying down on the lap of my elder sister, who was knitting, and I was playing. I can remember that, so it is possible for everyone to remember that he had a small body
- I was born in an inferior family, and my body is most abominable. I always engage in low work. Therefore, I am the lowest, most condemned of men
- I was discussing - life is never created; life is already there. The body is created
- I went to the beach: many young men, they were stout and strong, walking, running. They are interested in this body. They are not interested in the spiritual subject matter. That is the training they have got. Nobody is interested
- I wish that You not show me this closing chapter of Your pastimes. Before that time comes, kindly let my body fall down in Your presence
- I wrote that "Who is Crazy?" They have got this opportunity, human form of life, to make a solution of all problems, but they do not care for it. They are simply allured, the temporary happiness of this body and the body will finish within some years
- Identification of the body with the self is called false identification, or false ego. Lord Caitanya confirms this in His Siksastaka
- If a human being also does not understand that how this body is moving, neither they can discover what it is, then what is this? It may be very so-called decoration of the body. A decoration of the dead body, what is the profit thereof?
- If a human being follows the activities of the animals and does not avail himself of his ability to elevate his consciousness, he falls down the human scale and prepares for an animal body in his next life
- If a limb of one's body is poisoned by disease, it must be amputated so that the rest of the body may live happily. Similarly, even one's own son, if unfavorable, must be rejected, although born of one's own body
- If a limb refuses to execute its usual duty, it becomes useless to the body. Similarly, if our activities are not focused on Lord Krsna, they are rendered impotent and valueless
- If a man gets the body of a swine it must be considered the grace of the Lord because the Lord awards the facility
- If a man thinks that he is this body - he is American or Indian or Frenchman or German or Hindu or Muslim, with this bodily concept of life - so, according to Vedic understanding, this conception is animal conception. So this is called illusion
- If a person has dedicated his life and body and everything to the service of the Lord, he can deliver his family more than such vipra, that brahmin who is simply proud of his qualification but has no, actually, DS. This is the statement of Prahlada
- If a race appears strong in body, their country is materially considered to be among the highly advanced nations of the world
- If a woman is very much attached to her husband, at the time of death she will think of him, and in the next life she will be promoted to a man's body - CC Intro
- If a woman thinks of her husband at the time of death, naturally she gets the body of a man in the next life
- If an animal is staying in a particular body for so many days or so many years and is untimely killed, then he has to come back again in that form of life to complete the remaining days in order to be promoted to another species of life. BG 1972 purports
- If at the time of sex the secretions of the mother are more profuse than those of the father, the child will receive a female body, and if the secretions of the father are more profuse than those of the mother, the child will receive a male body
- If body says, "I have brought lamp. You can see," this is nonsense. So Bhagavad-gita is so perfectly illuminated that anyone can understand without any very advanced knowledge, simple knowledge
- If dirt dug up by a boar is available, on the day of the dark moon one should smear this dirt on his body and then bathe in a flowing river. While bathing, one should chant the following mantra
- If he (the living entity) has made his consciousness like that of a cat or dog, he is sure to change to a cat's or dog's body. BG 1972 purports
- If he gets a superior body, then that is also an entanglement, even if he goes to the heavenly planets. But if he becomes a cat or dog, then his life is lost. Or a tree - there is every chance of it
- If I am nitya, eternal, then I should be interested in eternal happiness. But the eternal happiness is not possible to enjoy by this body
- If I ask you how many hairs you have got on your head, you do not know. Similarly, we have got this body. I am claiming my body, but I am not in full knowledge of my own body. And what to speak of knowing your body or other's body?
- If I do not receive Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's mercy, my body and my kingdom are certainly useless
- If I go away from this body, who seeks for the happiness of this body? This common reason they have no sense. Why I am seeking happiness
- If I had taken birth in a Hindu family, it would have been easy for me to remain near Your lotus feet. Since my body is now useless, let me die immediately
- If I simply decorate this body, as the apartment, and I don't eat myself, then this is false attempt
- If I think, "If I get a machine in which I can directly suck blood of other animal," "All right," Krsna says, "you take the machine of a tiger's body and use it." So this is going on. Therefore His name is Hrsikesa
- If I want to protect this body with all hygienic principles, soaps and pumice and injection and medicine and so many things, does it mean that you shall live? Can you overcome the laws of nature? No, that is not possible
- If in this battle you cut off my head with your thunderbolt and kill my soldiers, O Indra, O great hero, I (Vrtrasura) shall take great pleasure in offering my body to other living entities (such as jackals and vultures)
- If in this life one is contaminated by the mode of ignorance and sinful activities (duskrti), in the next life, by the laws of nature, one will certainly get a body full of suffering
- If land is to be cultivated, there must be some cultivator, and if this body, which is likened unto a field, is to be cultivated, there must be a proprietor who can cultivate it
- If one acts piously, he can attain a new body among the demigods in the higher planetary systems, or he may attain some other position in which he can enjoy a higher standard of material happiness
- If one always thinks of something, he certainly gets a related body after death. Maharaja Agnidhra was always thinking of Pitrloka, the place where his wife had returned. After his death he achieved that same planet, probably to live with her again
- If one attempts to go to higher planets by means of the yoga system, he will acquire a suitable body for entrance
- If one can attain imperishable name and fame by sacrificing his perishable body, he becomes a very respectable figure in the history of human civilization
- If one develops a devotional attitude and becomes purified by worshiping the Supreme Lord, all the good qualities are certainly manifested in his body. Because of being touched by worship of Visnu, both Diti and Indra were purified
- If one does not enter the devotional service of the Lord but artificially considers himself Brahman or Narayana, not perfectly understanding that the soul and body are different, one certainly falls down. Such a person again gives importance to the body
- If one does not, therefore, understand this science of transmigration but considers the body to be all in all, his intelligence is not very advanced
- If one enviously kills others for the protection of such a body, does he actually know the true interest of life? Certainly he does not, for if one is envious of other entities, he surely goes to hell
- If one happens to be a ksatriya he has the power to punish any man; therefore a ksatriya should at once cut out the tongue of the vilifier and kill him. But as far as the vaisyas and sudras are concerned, they should immediately give up their bodies
- If one has to imitate the behavior of Rupa Gosvami and all the Gosvamis, it is very difficult. Therefore yukta-vairagya. We must eat krsna-prasadam as much as it is needed for maintaining my body
- If one is a brahmana he should not give up his body because by doing so he would be responsible for killing a brahmana; therefore a brahmana should leave the place or block his ears so that he will not hear the blasphemy
- If one is able to continue such meditation on the Lord's form at the time of one's death, one is liberated from this mortal body and is transferred to the kingdom of God
- If one is intelligent, he can think of his wife's body as nothing but a lump of matter that will ultimately be transformed into small insects, stool or ashes
- If one kills poor animals to satisfy the temporary whims of this body, one does not know that he will suffer in his next birth, for such a sinful miscreant must go to hell and suffer the results of his actions - SB 10.10.10
- If one looks further into the matter with a little intelligence, he can understand that it was not the body that was enjoying at all but the small spiritual spark that was within
- If one simply considers his body to be his self, as do the animals, he is not very sinful. If one needlessly commits sins to maintain his body, he is put into the hell known as Raurava. This is the opinion of Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura
- If one spark falls on your body, on your garment, it burns. But it is not as powerful as the big fire. Similarly, God is all powerful. God is great. We are part and parcel of God. Therefore, our greatness is very, very small, infinitesimal. God is great
- If one think "I am this body and everything belonging to this body is mine (aham mameti SB 5.5.8)," and does not show respect and love for the chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, that is an offense
- If one tries to enter higher planets by mechanical means, instant death is assured, for the body cannot stand the radical changes in atmosphere
- If one wants the body of a hog so that one may eat stool, Krsna will give one that kind of body also
- If one's body requires more food for maintaining it, that he should imitate someone who requires less food. The real point is that eating is for maintaining the body, not for luxury or for satisfying the demands of the tongue
- If one's heart does not change, tears do not flow from his eyes, his body does not shiver, and his bodily hairs do not stand on end as he chants the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, it should be understood that his heart is as hard as iron
- If somebody comes and drives us out of this room, that does not mean I am finished. I shall go and take shelter of another room. Similarly, when the soul, when the body is killed or annihilated by nature or by force, the soul takes shelter of another body
- If someone is too attached to his wife, naturally he thinks of his wife at the time of death, and in his next life he takes the body of a woman
- If the bird is existing within the cage and someone takes away the cage does that mean that the bird can no longer exist? No. This body is illusion. It is only because of out attachment for this body that we have to remain within it
- If the body of a poor man were daridra-narayana, this would mean that the body of a rich man, on the contrary, must be dhani-narayana
- If the body, the American body or Indian body, or good name and big name, it has no consciousness, then what is the value? No value
- If the human being develops taste without discrimination, as does the swine, then the controlling deity is certainly certified for the next term to award him the body of a swine
- If the living entity is put into the body of a demigod, he must act according to his body. This is the law of nature. But in all circumstances, the Supersoul is with the individual soul
- If the living entity is put into the body of a demigod, he must act according to his body. This is the law of nature. But in all circumstances, the Supersoul is with the individual soul. BG 1972 purports
- If the soul is important in this body, why there shall not be bigger soul, the Supersoul, in this gigantic body? What is this universal body and this body?
- If the wife of the spiritual master is young, a young brahmacari should not allow her to care for his hair, massage his body with oil, or bathe him with affection like a mother
- If there is no life, the body will not grow. So it's natural conclusion that matter grows upon life
- If there is no life, there is no need for the body; consequently, when their sons are dead, naturally all the inhabitants of Vraja will die - SB 10.12.15
- If this natural principle is followed, there will be no difficulty in maintaining the body
- If unkind Providence takes away my wife, who is half my body, why should He not take me also? What is the use of my living with half of my body, bereaved by loss of my wife? What shall I gain in this way?
- If we are accustomed to the beastly mentality like dogs and hog, then naturally we are going to get such body. But if we practice during this life, human form of life, while we are intelligent enough, godly life, then you are going back to home, BTG
- If we at all want to go to that spiritual sky and cultivate eternal, blissful life, full of knowledge, we will have to begin now to cultivate a sac-cid-ananda body
- If we can continue to act in pure consciousness, then, at the end of this body we shall be free from material contamination, our spiritual life will be revived
- If we continue to act on that platform of consciousness, then, at the end of this body - not even at the end of this body; even in the presence of this body - we shall be free. We shall be free from material contamination
- If we do not decorate Krsna, if we decorate our personal body, then gradually it will be finished. You'll be forced to become naked, what to speak of decoration? This is the way of nature
- If we do not take direction from the Vedas but act whimsically according to our own choice, we are sure to be punished by the laws of the Lord, who offers different types of bodies in the 8,400,000 species of forms
- If we do not, engage our particular propensities in the service of the Lord, then we are fallen, just like a useless limb amputated from the body
- If we don't cultivate the spiritual side, simply we take care of the bodily side, then we remain animals. And because people are taking only care for the body, this is animal civilization
- If we eat dirt in its crude state, the body becomes diseased instead of nourished, and thus it is destroyed
- If we have got least desire for material enjoyment, Krsna will give us chance again to accept a body which will satisfy the senses
- If we imitate the cats and dog, without any discrimination, if we eat, then my next body is ready, the hog's body or the dog's body
- If we meditate upon this body and study whether or not we are actually the body, we will come to the conclusion that we are ksetrajna, the knower of the body but not the body
- If we misuse this human form of life like animals, then we are punishable. Then you have to go to the Yamaraja, and he will judge what kind of body you'll get
- If we simply study our own bodies, we can understand how a living entity is always aloof from this bodily encagement. Every action of the body takes place by the interactions of the three modes of material nature
- If we study our finger and consider whether or not we are the finger, we will come to the conclusion that we are not the finger or any other part of the body, but that the finger, the arms, the legs, the head, etc. are our fingers, arms, legs, etc
- If we take treatment under this Krsna consciousness Society, then we shall be cured of this material disease. Otherwise, we shall be again attacked with some kind of body. Vasamsi jirnani yatha vihaya
- If we transfer ourselves from this body into the spiritual world - either to Krsnaloka (Krsna's planet) or any other spiritual planet - we will receive a similar sac-cid-ananda body
- If we try to make an attempt to bring people on the platform of God consciousness, then he is possessing all other qualities: how to take care of the body, how to use the mind, how to use intelligence, everything
- If we try to understand simply our body, actually that is meditation. Meditation means to understand what is this body and what I am
- If we want to attain a body like Brahma's, we can get it. If we want a body like a worm in stool, we can get it. Or, if we want a body like Krsna's, we can get that also. That is our real body of sac-cid-ananda
- If you accept natural death and natural body, then your karma ksaya, you annihilate your karma, but if you commit suicide, then you become ghost. Because nature's punishment. You got a body and you neglected it
- If you act in this body very nicely, yanti deva-vrata devan pitṟn yanti pitr-vratah (BG 9.25). So you can prepare your next life. So our this Krsna consciousness movement is next life to go back to Krsna directly. That is our program
- If you act very piously, in the mode of goodness, then you are promoted to the higher planetary system. And if you do not work in the modes of goodness - in the modes of passion - then you remain in this planet and become changed into so many bodies
- If you actually love God, then your love for insects is also there, because you understand, - This insect has got a different kind of body, but he is also part and parcel of God - he is my brother
- If you always keep yourself spiritually engaged, your body will act spiritually, although it is material. The same example: when an iron rod is red-hot, touch it anywhere, and it will burn. It takes on the quality of fire
- If you analyze very scrutinizingly, there will be some difference from your body, from your daughter's body, from your boy's body. So every body . . . every living entity is getting a certain type of body according to his desire
- If you are satisfied with this sacrifice and if you are actually able to do so, kindly bring Maharaja Nimi back to life in this body." The demigods said yes to this request by the sages
- If you are taking service from your car, so you don't identify yourself with the car. But you take care of the car to take service from it. Similarly, we are taking service from this body because we are living, so I must eat or I must sleep
- If you are thinking like a demon, then you get the demon's body next life. And if you are thinking like a devotee, then you get your next life back to home, back to Godhead. This is nature's law
- If you become advanced in Krishna Consciousness, you will be able to cure the disease of the soul for many many persons. And that is more important than a doctor or medical practitioner for curing the disease of this body
- If you become anxious to have a body like Krsna, that is also ready. Now it is your choice. If you like, you take the body of a fish, or if you like, you take the body of sac-cid-ananda-vigraha (Bs. 5.1), eternal, blissful knowledge
- If you become zero, no body, then you are free from pains and pleasure. This is their philosophy, nirvana philosophy, sunyavadi: "Make it zero." But that is not possible. That is not possible
- If you choose to be controlled by God, then after this body, you go back home, back to Godhead. Then your life is successful
- If you connect yourself again with the supreme yoga - that is called real yoga - then you get rid of this so-called material happiness and distress, which is due to this body
- If you contaminate some disease, then you must develop that disease. Similarly, if your mind is contaminated with some material designation, then you have to accept similar body, by nature's way
- If you cover your body with blanket, the hands and legs are invisible. But you are not the blanket. So the trees and plants, they are more covered. They are not in full manifestation. The human form is the full manifestation of the soul
- If you criticize my dress, I criticize your dress, that's all. Then you go on criticizing dress, where is the talk between gentlemen? That is our disease, that we are concerned with the dress, this body, not the person who has the dress
- If you eat a certain type of food, then your constitution of the body, mentality, status - everything - becomes according to that food. That is a fact
- If you get the body of a tree, that you cannot express. You will have to stand simply. You have to suffer. You cannot protest. Somebody is taking, cutting, take your fruit, cutting your branch, but you cannot protest
- If you keep yourself faced to the sunlight, you will never see the darkness, and as soon as you turn your back to the sun, then immediately you find in your front a huge shadow of your own body. This shadow is Maya
- If you practice instead of thinking like demons, how to gratify senses, that is demonic thought. They are concerned with this body. If you think of Krsna, how to serve Him, that is perfection of life, because you'll think at the time of death of Krsna
- If you remain unclean within the heart, simply by washing your external body and cleansing your cloth, that is not complete cleanliness. That may be called hygienic, but real cleanliness is internally and externally
- If you say that we have got senses, so in order to keep the body fit, we have to give something for the enjoyment of the senses. That is accepted, yes. But don't aggravate it
- If you study analytically that this body is simply meant for suffering, so where is ananda? There is no ananda; there is no complete knowledge; there is no eternity. Therefore it is called material. Just the opposite is spiritual life
- If you study yourself, what I am, am I this body, I am this hand, I am this finger, I am this hair? Go on studying, one day it will, you will come to the point of understanding, but it will take many, many years
- If you think that "This body is required for acting, for working on behalf of the Supreme Lord; therefore I must keep the body fit to work" - that is not your identification with the body
- If you untimely kill this body, then it is sinful
- If you want to enjoy as demigod, all right, take a body - Krsna is so liberal, "Take, and enjoy as you like. But you'll never be happy." That is the crucial point. "If you want to (be) happy, then surrender unto Me." This is the point
- If you waste time in foolish activity, then there will be anxiety, there will be disease, there will be enemies, there will be disturbance. Natural disturbance, disturbance by other living creatures, disturbance by your body. This world will become hell
- If you waste your time in foolish activity, then there will be anxiety, there will be disease, there will be enemies. Natural disturbance, disturbance by other living creatures, disturbance by your body. So this world will become hell
- If your body is manufactured by your energy, similarly the whole gigantic manifestation is made of God's energy. It is a fact! It is not your energy
- If Your Lordship is satisfied, one can very easily obtain a lifetime as long as that of Lord Brahma, a body either in the upper, lower or middle planetary systems, unlimited material opulence, religion, economic development and satisfaction of the senses
- Immediately his (Kesi's) teeth fell out. Krsna's arm within the mouth of the horse at once began to expand, and Kesi's throat choked up. As the great horse suffocated, perspiration appeared on his body, and he threw his legs hither and thither
- In a dream one may see himself expanded through many bodies, but when awake he can understand that those bodies were all false
- In a film spool, you will find so many bodies. One hand is like this, one hand is like this, one hand is like this, and when they are taken together, it moves like this. This is the film
- In a house, there is a tenant and a landlord. The tenant is the occupant, and the landlord is the proprietor. Similarly, the atma is simply the occupant of the body; the proprietor is Paramatma
- In a very friendly attitude the Lord (Krsna) sits along with the conditioned soul in the body
- In another part of SB, the acceptance of the body as oneself, the acceptance of others as kinsmen in relationship to this body and the acceptance of the land of one's birth as worshipable are declared to be the products of an animal civilization
- In another popular picture the goddess Kali is sometimes seen standing on the prostrate body of Lord Siva, which indicates that sometimes Lord Siva has to fall down flat in order to stop goddess Kali from killing the asuras
- In any case, one receives an inferior or superior body at the discretion of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Paramatma
- In Bhagavad-gita (BG 13.3) the Lord says, ksetra-jnam capi mam viddhi sarva-ksetresu bharata: O scion of Bharata, you should understand that I am also the knower in all bodies
- In Bhagavad-gita (BG 13.3), the Lord says, ksetra-jnam capi mam viddhi sarva-ksetresu bharata - O scion of Bharata, you should understand that I am also the knower in all bodies
- In Bhagavad-gita (Chapter Two) importance is given to the spiritual consciousness, not the body. The entire cosmic body increased by the same process that we experience in our small bodies
- In Bhagavad-gita it is clearly explained that the living entity is the proprietor of this body (ksetra jna) and that the body is the field of activities (ksetra)
- In Bhagavad-gita it is very simply stated (BG 2.22): You are covered by a dress, by a shirt. When this shirt is unuesable, you change it. Similarly, this body is just like a shirt and coat. When it is no longer workable, we have to change it
- In Bhagavad-gita Lord Krsna recommends that since happiness and distress come and go due to the interaction of the modes of nature on the body, one should not be disturbed by such external movements
- In Bhagavad-gita Sri Krsna points out that all of our miseries are due to false identification with the body. matra-sparsas tu kaunteya, sitosna-sukha-duhkha-dah, agamapayino 'nityas, tams titiksasva bharata
- In Bhagavad-gita, the Supreme Personality of Godhead says, BG 10.8 - Krsna is the origin of everything. BG 7.19 - Krsna is everything. BG 9.4 - everything rests in the body of the Lord, yet the Lord is not everywhere
- In childhood we had small bodies which now no longer exist; therefore it can be said that we have changed our bodies. Similarly, because of the nature of material things, we have to change this body when it ceases to work
- In conditioned life the consciousness in the body is the cause of bondage, but the same consciousness, when transformed into Krsna consciousness, becomes the cause for one's returning home, back to Godhead
- In devotional service there is no frustration; even if we perform only a small amount, it will grow. Devotional service is never lost. As far as material things are concerned, whatever we gain in the world will be lost when the body is finished
- In different planets there are different atmospheres due to 1 of these 5 elements (earth, water, air, fire & space) prevailing, and there are different bodies for the living entities composed of whatever element may be predominant in a particular planet
- In different societies there are different ways of dealing with the human body at the time of the funeral ceremony. In some societies the body is given to the vultures to be eaten, and therefore the body ultimately turns to vulture stool
- In different types of bodies, the Lord (isvara) gives directions as Paramatma, and again, to destroy the body, He employs the tamo-guna. This is the way the living entities receive different types of bodies
- In due course of time, when the body becomes old and practically invalid, it is subject to jara, the sufferings of old age
- In each and every species of life, the living entity gets a body to satisfy various senses, but he cannot enjoy all his senses at one time
- In each body the living entity performs so many acts. Sometimes he becomes a great hero - just like Hiranyakasipu and Kamsa or, in the modern age, Napoleon or Hitler
- In every sastra, cow killing is vehemently condemned. Indeed, one who kills a cow must suffer for as many years as there are hairs on the body of a cow
- In every yuga the same thing is there, they forget the Lord and to maintain their body they work very hard day and night
- In former times there were many fools like you who did not conquer the six enemies that steal away the wealth of the body. These fools were very proud, thinking, "I have conquered all enemies in all the ten directions"
- In His absence I (Arjuna) have been defeated by a number of infidel cowherd men while I was guarding the bodies of all the wives of Krsna
- In his body there were symptoms of avirbhava. Such appearances are uncommon, but Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu displayed many such pastimes through His different features
- In his Ravana body he was too much attracted to Rama’s wife, Janaki, and because of that attraction he was able to see Lord Rama
- In His veins were all the rivers, on His nails were all the stones, in His intelligence were Lord Brahma, the demigods and the great saintly persons, and throughout His entire body and senses were all living entities, moving and stationary
- In his wanderings in the different species of life, the living entity may taste some type of enjoyment in one body or another, but full enjoyment of the senses cannot be obtained in any material body
- In India it was the system, after bathing & sanctifying the body by applying marks of tilaka, one would offer obeisances to the Deity, take some candana-prasada from the room of the Deity, & apply it as a cosmetic to the body. This was called prasadhanam
- In India plain cloth is sufficient. Most of the…, most part of the year in the villages, they remain naked body. There is no need of any heavy clothing. But sometimes, to keep up the modern civilization, we dress heavily with coats, pants and necktie
- In India you have got the community, Parsee community. They do not burn, neither they bury. They throw and the vultures immediately comes and eat. Then the body turns into stool
- In India, as in many other countries, some people follow the custom of leading a procession with a decorated dead body for the pleasure of the lamenting relatives
- In Kali-yuga, people will exploit the body of the bull and the cow as they like, and thus they will invite sufferings of various types
- In many countries there are bodies appointed by the state to detect and censor obscene literature
- In marking such tilaka, sometimes one may write Hare Krsna on the body. 3) One should accept flowers and garlands that have been offered to the Deity and the spiritual master and put them on his body. 4) One should learn to dance before the Deity
- In material nature he (the living entity) may take a body from any of the 8,400,000 species of life, but in spiritual nature he has only one body. BG 1972 purports
- In materialistic life one is encaged within the body and deluded by false egoism. Thus one thinks, I am this body, I am a human being, I am an American, I am an Indian. This bodily conception is due to false ego
- In order to get release from the false ego, one has to worship Sankarsana. Sankarsana is also worshiped through Siva; the snakes which cover the body of Siva are representations of Sankarsana, and Siva is always absorbed in meditation upon Sankarsana
- In order to save her husband from the charge that he employed his wife, Sati, to kill Daksa because he could not do so due to his inferior position, she decided to give up her body
- In other planets, somewhere water is very prominent, somewhere fire is very prominent. In the sun planet, the bodies there... There are also living entities, but their body is so made that it is fiery. They can exist in the fire
- In other words, all these (rasas in the body) are representations of rupa, rasa, gandha, sabda and sparsa
- In our body there is the head, the arm, the belly and the leg. So we are all cooperating for upkeep of the body. Similarly, if either as a brahmana or as a ksatriya or as a sudra we keep up in mind that we have to serve Krsna, we become perfect
- In our own bodies we do not show any actual difference in our treatment towards the hands or legs. Each and every part of the body is important, although the mouth is the most important of the bodily parts
- In Padma Purana, the gradual process of evolution is there. This evolution theory put forwarded by Darwin, that is nonsense. Because the Darwin's theory is evolution of this body
- In particular, a person who wants to maintain his body by killing animals is most sinful and cannot understand the value of spiritual life
- In relation to his body, he accepts his home, his country, his society and all other paraphernalia as permanent. This materialistic acceptance of the permanency of home, land, etc., is called the illusion of maya
- In relation with body, we think of family, community, nationality. In this way our civilization is dog civilization. That is not human civilization. Human civilization begins when one understands that he is not this body
- In reply to this argument (matter produces material things on its own), the same proposition of the Brhad-aranyaka Upanisad-that different kinds of living creatures are put into different kinds of bodies by the management of a superior power-is repeated
- In search of truth we become deviated and, taking shelter of the boat of the material body and mind, travel aimlessly in the ocean of material existence, with no land in sight
- In secluded places, engaging her mind, words, body and various paraphernalia, Devayani, the dear wife of Maharaja Yayati, always brought her husband the greatest possible transcendental bliss
- In sex life, the combination of matter from the parents, which involves emulsification and secretion, creates the situation whereby a soul is received within matter, and the combination of matter gradually develops into a complete body
- In some cannibalistic communities, the old grandfather is sportingly killed, and a feast is held in which his body is eaten
- In some societies the body is immediately burned after death, and thus it becomes ashes. In any case, if one intelligently considers the constitution of the body and the soul beyond it, what is the value of the body?
- In spiritual existence, everything must be spiritual. Therefore there is no distinction between the body and its owner
- In spite of having such an important body (the human body), if one does not re-establsih his lost relationship with Govinda, Lord Krsna, he is certainly a fool who has forgoten his self-interest
- In spite of his having the body of a deer, however, his (King Bharata) consciousness was as good as it was in the body of King Bharata
- In spite of Lord Caitanya's being so humble and meek as a devotee, when He was informed about injuries inflicted on the body of Sri Nityananda, He immediately ran to the spot and wanted to kill the offenders
- In Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 5.5.4) it is said: A materialistic person, madly engaged in activities for sense enjoyment, does not know that he is entangling himself in repeated birth and death and that his body, although temporary, is full of miseries
- In studying one's own body, one must ask himself whether his head is his soul, his fingers are his soul, his hand is his soul, and so on. In this way, one must gradually reject all the material elements & the combinations of material elements in the body
- In such a state of apprehension, one tries to take shelter of something which provides safety. There may be standing of the hairs on the body, trembling of the body and sometimes the committing of mistakes. And sometimes the body may become stunned
- In such a way (by following in the footsteps of Lord Caitanya) one will be able to depart from the body successfully remembering Krsna and so attain the supreme goal. BG 1972 purports
- In such cases (at the time of death), the life air that moves within the body is choked up, and the living entity forgets his identification with the gross body
- In that gigantic pot my body is of insignificant measurement, and even though one of the many universes is created by me, innumerable universes are coming and going from the pores of Your body, just as atomic particles are seen flickering in the sunlight
- In that stage, when one hears about the transcendental pastimes of the Lord, there may be shivering in the body
- In the absence of consciousness, the limbs of the body remain inactive. But when consciousness returns, the limbs and senses become active, and existence itself becomes delightful
- In the animal life they are after seeking where is food. Then, as soon as the body is strong, then "Where is sex? Find out the opposite sex." You'll find in the hogs' life very prominent, all these things
- In the beginning it (the body) was nothing, and in the end it will be nothing. Why then should one commit sinful activities when it is manifested? It is not possible for anyone to do this unless he is rascal number one
- In the beginning one must know that he is not this body; He is spirit soul. Don't bring in controversy, but try to convince that you are not this body
- In the beginning when I am child, boy, I think of my body only, and when I grow up, I get my wife. Then I think of two bodies. Then from the two bodies, when there are many other bodies, children, we think of. This is our sphere of activities
- In the Bhagavad-gita the last word is sarva-dharman parityajya mam ekam saranam vraja because you rascal, fools, you have created so many religious system simply on the differences of body. That is not religion
- In the Bhagavad-gita there is this statement: "Water, earth, air, fire - they are My energies." What is your body? This external body - that is your energy. Do you know that? Your body is made out of your energy
- In the Bhagavad-gita, the Lord says that you, the soul, are present in your body and that your body is the field of your activities. So whatever you are doing is limited by the field of your body
- In the Bhakti-sandarbha (265), Srila Jiva Gosvami writes: In the verse beginning namaikam yasya, we find the word pasanda (‘godlessness’). The word literally indicates misuse of one’s body or property
- In the body of a deer, Bharata Maharaja began to lament: What misfortune! I have fallen from the path of the self-realized. I gave up my real sons, wife and home to advance in spiritual life, and I took shelter in a solitary holy place in the forest
- In the body the most important substance is the life air, but that also is neither the listener nor the speaker. Beyond even the life air, the soul also can do nothing, for the Supersoul is actually the director, in cooperation with the individual soul
- In the Brahmanda Purana it is said, "A person who sees the Lord's Ratha-yatra car festival and then stands up to receive the Lord can purge all kinds of sinful results from his body"
- In the city of the body, the heart is considered to be the capital
- In the conditioned state of life, the body is used as our dress, and as one needs different dresses during the summer and winter, we conditioned souls are changing bodies according to our desires
- In the conditioned state, sometimes devotional service and the conditional service in relation to the body will parallel one another. But then again, sometimes these activities become opposed to one another. BG 1972 purports
- In the day (of Brahma) they (the less intelligent jivas) receive various bodies for material activities, and at night these bodies perish. BG 1972 purports
- In the demoniac way of civilization, people are interested in getting a body constructed in such a way that when they walk on the street the earth will tremble and when they stand it will appear that they cover the sun & the vision of the four directions
- In the first day of intercourse of the father-mother, the secretion mix together, emulsified, and if the living entity is allowed to enter into that, it grows. That is the beginning of our body
- In the first six chapters of Bhagavad-gita the knower of the body (the living entity) and the position by which he can understand the Supreme Lord are described
- In the first six chapters of Bhagavad-gita, the knower of the body, the living entity, and the position by which he can understand the Supreme Lord are described. BG 1972 purports
- In the formation of a body, the head is the principal factor. The brahmanas are born from the mouth of the Supreme Personality of Godhead in order to accept charity for worship of Visnu and to spread Vedic knowledge
- In the fourteenth incarnation, the Lord appeared as Nrsimha and bifurcated the strong body of the atheist Hiranyakasipu with His nails, just as a carpenter pierces cane
- In the fourth vilasa (HBV) are descriptions of samskara, the reformatory method; tilaka, the application of twelve tilakas on twelve places of the body; mudra, marks on the body; mala, chanting with beads; and guru-puja, worship of the spiritual master
- In the gross stage we are very fond of protecting and satisfying the body, and in a subtler stage we are very fond of satisfying the mind and intelligence
- In the grossest sense, the word atma - "self" - refers to the body. In the subtler sphere the mind or intelligence is the atma, and in the real sense atma means the soul
- In the Hari-bhakti-viveka, there is a statement regarding how one can offer his body in self-surrender
- In the human form of life, if we are actually intelligent, we shall try our best how to get that life or body where there is no more death, birth, old age and disease. So this Krsna consciousness movement means to educate people for that purpose
- In the human form of life, one should understand that "Everything belongs to Krsna. So why I am hankering after satisfying my so-called body? Rather, I have got now the senses and the body. Let me serve Krsna." That is intelligence. That is bhakti
- In the human society the body is not meant for spoiling in sense gratification like the cats, dogs and hogs. Don't create a hog civilization. That is the warning
- In the material creation everything is temporary. Just as our bodies are developing due to the spiritual spark that is within, the whole creation is coming into being, developing and passing out of being, due to the spirit of the Lord which is within it
- In the material world the owner of the body is called the soul, and the body is called a material manifestation. In the Vaikuntha world, however, there is no such distinction. Lord Sri Krsna is unborn, and His appearance as an incarnation is perpetual
- In the material world, we have experience that we do not carry our assets from one life to another. I may have millions of dollars in the bank, but as soon as my body is finished, my bank balance is also
- In the materialistic concept, the body is perishable, full of ignorance and completely miserable. Therefore, people in general keep this same bodily idea in mind when they are informed of the personal form of the Lord. BG 1972 purports
- In the month of January in the year 1406 of the Saka Era (A.D. 1485), Lord Krsna entered the bodies of both Jagannatha Misra and Saci
- In the name of religion so many sinful acts are being carried on that the people in general have neither peace of mind nor health of body
- In the particular type of consciousness, when one gives up this body, then he is transferred into that position next life
- In the scriptures there are descriptions of the characteristics of the body and the activities of an incarnation, and the description of the body is the principal feature by which an incarnation can be identified
- In the Second Chapter of Bhagavad-gita Krsna informs Arjuna that the duality of distress and happiness is due to the body alone. It's like a skin disease, or skin itch. Just because there is itching, one should not be mad after it to scratch it
- In the second chapter of Bhagavad-gita, the Personality of Godhead explains this fact elaborately: The spirit soul which pervades this body is eternal, and thus one should understand that no one can destroy the eternal, ever-existing spirit soul
- In the Skanda Purana a devotee tells Lord Krsna, "My dear Lord, as the sun evaporates all the water on the ground by its scorching heat, so my mental state has dried away the luster of my face and body, due to separation from You"
- In the spiritual planets everyone lives in bodies featured like the Supreme Personality of Godhead's. BG 1972 purports
- In the spiritual world (vaikuntha-jagat) there is no distinction between the owner of the body and the body itself
- In the spiritual world the body does not change; there is no old age, there is no birth, there is no death. There all exists in oneness. BG 1972 purports
- In the spiritual world the body is not made of matter; therefore there is no change. BG 1972 purports
- In the spiritual world, however, there is no such distinction between the body and the embodied. In the material world, distinctive features are manifested in different types of bodies in the various planets
- In the Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 3.4.12) it is stated that by giving water to the root of a tree, its branches, twigs and leaves become satisfied, and by supplying food to the stomach all the senses of the body become satisfied. BG 1972 purports
- In the summertime we may feel pleasure from contact with water, but in the winter we may shun that very water because it is too cold. In either case, the water is the same, but we perceive it as pleasant or painful due to its contact with the body
- In the tantras it is said: Anyone who offers respects and obeisances to the Deity while wearing garments on the upper portion of his body is condemned to be a leper for seven births
- In the tree of the body there are two birds, or two living elements, and they are always different
- In the university, in the convocation meeting, I get the degree and people applause me; but if one is situated in consciousness, he will understand, "What is this degree? This degree is due to my this body
- In the Upanisads it is explained that in this tree - this body is taken as tree - there are two birds sitting as friends: one, the living entity, and the other is the Supersoul, Paramatma, atma and Paramatma
- In the Upanisads it is said that the Supersoul and the individual soul are living in the same tree of the body as two friendly birds
- In the various types of bodies given to the living entities by material nature (yantrarudhani mayaya), either sattva-guna, rajo-guna or tamo-guna is prominent
- In the Vedic language the miserable conditions have been described in three ways: adhyatmika, adhibhautika and adhidaivika - miseries due to the condition of this body and due to the condition of the mind
- In the Vedic writings such as the Katha Upanisad, the Lord is described as the sarva-bhuta-antaratma, or the Personality of Godhead who resides in everyone's body and who directs everything for one who is a soul surrendered unto Him
- In the very beginning of Bhagavad-gita, in the Second Chapter, Krsna explains that what we accept as birth and death is due to the body
- In the very beginning, the Lord says that this body is perishable and that the soul is not perishable. That is a confidential part of knowledge. BG 1972 purports
- In these days they cannot understand that "This material body is a foreign element, and somehow or other I am victimized, I am entrapped within this body." This problem is real problem. But they do not know. And this is called avidya, ignorance
- In these three verses (SB 4.26.1-3) the activity of the living entity is described to prove how the body becomes influenced by the quality of ignorance, even when a person wants to be religious
- In these three verses the activity of the living entity is described to prove how the body becomes influenced by the quality of ignorance, even when a person wants to be religious
- In this body there are powers of speaking, of seeing, of hearing, of mental activities, etc. But these are not important if not related to the Supreme Lord. BG 1972 purports
- In this body there are two living entities. One is myself, the individual soul, atma; and the other is Krsna, Paramatma. Isvarah sarva-bhutanam hrd-dese arjuna tisthati
- In this body, there is an owner, and one should not consider the body to be the self. This is the first instruction to be assimilated by a devotee
- In this body, there is the spirit soul, and the spirit soul is permanent. The spirit soul is permanent, and it is expressing in different way according to the change of body
- In this child body, she is naked, but people enjoy it. But when she is grown up and she is ladylike, she is young girl, if she becomes naked, oh, that is ridiculous
- In this condition (of garva) one utters prayers and does not reply to others' inquiries. Looking at one's own body, concealing one's desires and not heeding the words of others are symptoms visible in the ecstasy of garva
- In this condition the ecstatic symptoms (i.e. standing of the hair on the body, rolling of the eyeballs and getting up from sleep) are persistently visible
- In this connection there is the following statement: "How can a person take pleasure in the enjoyment of sex life in this body, which is a bag of skin and bones, filled with blood, covered by skin and flesh and which produces mucus and evil smells?"
- In this hell there is a silk-cotton tree full of thorns as strong as thunderbolts. The agents of Yamaraja hang the sinful man on that tree and pull him down forcibly so that the thorns very severely tear his body
- In this material world, the mother, prakrti, which is material nature, supplies us with the body, and the Supreme Father impregnates this matter with living souls
- In this verse (BG 16.19) it is clearly indicated that the placing of a particular individual soul in a particular body is the prerogative of the supreme will. BG 1972 purports
- In this verse (CC Adi 2.17) from SB (11.6.47), vata-vasanah refers to mendicants who don't care about anything material, including clothing, but who depend wholly on nature. Such sages do not cover their bodies even in severe winter or scorching sunshine
- In this verse (SB 4.26.18) the word avadhutam is especially significant, for it refers to a mendicant who does not take care of his body. Since the Queen was lying on the ground without bedding and proper dress, King Puranjana became very much aggrieved
- In this verse (SB 4.4.27) it is stated that by such meditation she (Sati) became free from all contamination. What was that contamination? The contamination was her concept of the body derived from Daksa, but she forgot that bodily relationship in trance
- In this verse the three words krmi-vid-bhasma are significant. After death, the body may become krmi, which means "worms," for if the body is disposed of without cremation, it may be eaten by worms; or else it may be eaten by animals be turned into stool
- In this way (9 holes - 2 eyes, 2 ears, 2 nostrils, 1 mouth, 1 genital, & one rectum) the body develops, and as long as it needs to develop within the mother's womb, it remains there. When it is sufficiently developed to go outside, it comes out and grows
- In this way (SB 3.31.43) the living entity gets a suitable body with a material mind and senses, according to his fruitive activities
- In this way people engage in various laborious activities, and their attachment for body, home, family, nation and community becomes more and more deep-rooted
- In this way the ingredients for the production of another body were there. When the body of the person named Bahuka came out of the dead body of King Vena, it was really not very astonishing. It was simply a question of knowing how to do it
- In this way the living entity becomes situated in different species of life, either in a demigod, human or animal body, according to different situations and circumstances
- In this world there are five elements - namely earth, water, fire, air and ether - but the body is not a reflection of them, nor a combination or transformation of them. Because the body and its ingredients are neither distinct nor amalgamated
- In Vaikuntha there is no old age, although they are eternal. That is the real form of the spirit. The old age is due to this body, material body
- In your Bible it is said, "Dust thou art, dust thou be-est." That dust is this body but not this spirit soul
- Incessant tears flowed from his eyes, his heart melted, and there was shivering and standing of the hairs all over his body because of his transcendental bliss
- Incessantly covered with germs and insects biting him all over his body, Gopala Capala felt unbearable pain. His entire body burned in distress
- Indeed, it is due to the presence of the living entity that the body exists and bodily changes take place. Similarly, it is because the Supreme Lord is within this universe that the changes dictated by the material laws occur
- Individual infinitesimal persons, who are parts and parcels of the Supreme Personality, may know directly and indirectly everything about their bodies or external features, but the Supreme Personality knows everything
- Individual soul is the seed, and upon that seed, this body has developed. According to our Vedic understanding, the body develops on the seed. This is very practical
- Individual souls may disagree, but the Supersoul, being equally present in every body, is called unchanging, or avikari. The individual soul, when fully saturated with Krsna consciousness, can understand the presence of the Supersoul
- Indra saw personified sinful reaction chasing him, appearing like a candala woman, woman of the low class. She seemed very old & all the limbs of her body trembled. Because she was afflicted with tuberculosis, her body & garments were covered with blood
- Indra, the King of heaven, is very lusty. Once he had sexual intercourse with the wife of a great sage, and when the sage learned about this, he cursed lusty Indra with a curse that put vaginas all over his body
- Initiated members shall adhere his body with the marks of Vaisnavism. He shall chant the holy name of God systematically & regularly according to the rules of the Goswamis
- Insofar as one strives to get out of bodily conceptions - not out of the body but out of bodily conceptions - one has to learn to tolerate such dualities
- Instead of an enemy of Indra's, there (out of the sacrificial fire) emerged the body of Vrtrasura, of whom Indra was the enemy
- Instead of having eternal, blissful, knowledgeable life, we have got this body which is non-eternal, non-permanent and always miserable in condition, and not blissful. Always miserable and always in ignorance
- Instead of identifying his interest with Mine, he becomes interested in his bodily expansions like his wife, children and material possessions. By the influence of his actions, one body comes from another, and after one death, another death takes place
- Instead of serving materially the different humors of the body the living entity's intelligence then becomes freed from the unhappy illusion of materialistic temperament and by unalloyed intelligence, the mind is brought into the service of the Lord
- Instead of wasting her (Queen Arci) time in lamentation, she immediately prepared a fiery pyre on top of a hill and then placed the body of her husband (King Prthu) on it to be burned
- Insulted, he had to give up that body, and in the sixth manvantara, called the Caksusa manvantara, he was born of the womb of Marisa as Daksa
- Intelligent persons do not worship different demigods, who are simply infinitesimal representatives of Krsna manifest in conditioned bodies. The individual soul can exhibit his power only in proportion to the shape and constitution of the body
- Iron rod put into the fire, when it is red-hot, it is no longer iron rod. It is fire. Similarly this body, if you constantly keep in touch with spiritual activities, then it is no longer material. It is spiritual. The body's also spiritual
- Is it not a Hindi word? Kuruksetra is a name of place. So what is the difficulty? Why do you interpret that Kuruksetra means this body? This rascaldom has killed the whole spiritual atmosphere of India
- Is it not the duty of the guardians who are taking care of the people, or their son, to educate human being in such a way that they can get better body? Where is that education
- It (attraction for Krsna) can be manifest sometimes in trembling of the body and changing of the color of the eyes (to red, white, etc.), although there is no symptom of any particular affection
- It (bhakti) does not even finish with the end of the body, but it continues eternally. And it is joyfully performed. At first, though, there may be some inconveniences, but we must tolerate them and we shall realize the goal
- It (stomach) is digesting and distributing the energy to all the limbs of the body. Is it not
- It appears that even if a yogi does not drink a drop of water, he can live for many, many years by the yogic process, though his outer body be eaten by ants and moths
- It does not mean that we are finished just because we change our bodies. Before we can get out from the influence of material nature, we have to understand where our place actually is, where we are to go
- It is (the soul) unborn, eternal, ever-existing, undying and primeval. It is not slain when the body is slain
- It is a characteristic of love of Godhead that by nature it induces transcendental symptoms in one's body and makes one more and more greedy to achieve the shelter of the lotus feet of the Lord
- It is a fact that in our previous lives we had other bodies with other families, fathers, mothers and so on in other countries, but we have forgotten all of these
- It is a fact that the demigods control the different activities of the limbs of our bodies. Factually we are not free even in moving our eyelids. Everything is controlled by them
- It is a false claim that after the annihilation of this body everything is finished. BG 1972 purports
- It is a place of suffering. Every moment you are suffering due to the body, due to the mind, due to the suffering imposed by other living entities
- It is a proven fact that a person who regularly bathes in the Ganges is purified both externally & internally. Externally his body becomes immune to all kinds of disease, and internally he gradually develops a devotional attitude toward the SP of Godhead
- It is according to the body, past, present, and future. But there is a life where there is no existence of this material body of past, present, and future. Therefore in the eternal world means there is no past, present and future
- It is admitted by all schools of philosophy, that the living being is eternal and that the covering body of the five material elements is perishable and temporary
- It is advised that after the age of fifty one should retire from family life and conserve the energy of the body for utilization in the advancement of Krsna consciousness
- It is also said that sometimes when Narada, the carrier of the vina, remembers his Lord Krsna in great ecstasy, he begins to stretch his body so vigorously that his sacred thread gives way
- It is also stated here (in SB 3.29.43) that the total universal body is increasing. It is covered by seven layers, and as there are five elements within the universe, so the total elements, in layers, cover the outside of the universal body
- It is believed that all the universal planetary systems are situated on the extensive body of the purusa, but He has nothing to do with the created material ingredients. His body is eternally in spiritual existence par excellence
- It is beyond intellectual. The intellect also belong to the body. But understanding of the soul is beyond intellectual
- It is calculated that our six months is equal to their one day (on the moon planet). That is called deva calculation. In this way you can get very long duration of life, very comforts, and nice beautiful body and residential quarters
- It is clearly stated (in BG) that the demoniac people, life after life, are put into the wombs of similar demons, &, not achieving the mercy of the SG, they go down and down, so that at last they achieve bodies like those of cats, dogs & hogs. BG 1972 p
- It is confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita that sun planet is also inhabited by living beings. But their body is made of fire. That is the difference. Just like here our body is made of earth
- It is customary for a person who has renounced the world to cover his body with a deerskin or the bark of a tree. This is enjoined by the Manu-samhita
- It is deplorable to become famous on the basis of the body or to become known as a man of spiritually developed consciousness without knowing the supreme spirit, Visnu. Real fame can only be had if one attains Krsna consciousness
- It is easy to understand that everything manifested here is temporary. The obvious example is our body. If one is thirty years old, thirty years ago his body was not manifested, and in another fifty years it will again be unmanifested
- It is important to know thoroughly the process of creation as it applies to this cosmic manifestation. Similarly, this body is also created according to the same process by the Supreme Lord
- It is impossible to see with the material eyes how the living entity is in contact with this body and how he is out of it after the destruction of the body. No one in science can ascertain this. BG 1972 purports
- It is like the bathing of an elephant, for an elephant cleanses itself by taking a full bath, but then throws dust over its head and body as soon as it returns to the land
- It is not a fact that the soul or Supersoul becomes poor simply because the body is poor. These are the statements of ignorant people. The soul and Supersoul are always apart from bodily pleasure and pain
- It is not even possible to approach the sun very closely with these bodies. However, from the Vedic literatures we can understand that the sun is a planet just like this one but that everything there is composed of fire
- It is not forbidden, that "You starve," no. That is not stated in the sastra: Yavad artha-vinirnayam. To keep your health and body, and the body and the soul together, you must live very nicely so that you may not be diseased
- It is not God's desire that a human being become a pig, but he develops such mentality to eat everything. So God allows him to do everything, to eat everything up to stool in the body of a pig. That is God's concession
- It is not possible to be happy independantly, just as no one part of the body can be happy without cooperating with the stomach. BG 1972 Introduction
- It is not the semen of the man that creates life within the womb of a woman; rather, the living entity, the soul, takes shelter in a particle of semen and is then pushed into the womb of a woman. Then the body develops
- It is one's mind that generates different kinds of bodies for suffering different kinds of material pangs
- It is only due to ignorance that everyone is striving after the name, fame and profit that are connected with the body
- It is our duty to prepare a body which will help us go back to Krsna. That is Krsna consciousness
- It is said here that desire and greed are the products of false identification of oneself with the body. When one becomes free from this contamination, then his mind and consciousness also become freed and attain their original state
- It is said in the sastras that the head of the body represents the brahmanas, the arms represent the ksatriyas, the abdomen represents the vaisyas, and the legs, beginning with the thighs, represent the sudras
- It is said in the Second Chapter, Second Canto, of Srimad-Bhagavatam that a fully surrendered soul has no anxiety about the maintenance of his body
- It is said in the Vedic scriptures, atmaiva putro jayate: the husband's body is represented by the son. Strictly speaking, a woman is never widowed if she has a grown son
- It is said that if one's body is smeared with turmeric, it attracts the lusty desires of the opposite sex
- It is said that the soul is invisible, inconceivable and immutable. Knowing this, you (Arjuna) should not grieve for the body
- It is said that the soul is invisible, inconceivable, immutable, and unchangeable. Knowing this, you should not grieve for the body. BG 2.25 - 1972
- It is seen among Vaisnavas, that even when a disciple offers obeisances to his spiritual master, the spiritual master immediately returns the obeisances because they are mutually offered not to the body but to the Supersoul
- It is simple fact. You are changing. From your childhood body, this body is different. Either you take it that it has grown or either you take it that the body has changed, the same thing. But actually it has changed
- It is specifically said here (in SB 4.7.8) that Daksa's body was joined to the head of an animal - a goat
- It is stated in Bhagavad-gita (BG 15.8): The living entity in the material world carries his different conceptions of life from one body to another as the air carries aromas
- It is stated in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 2.13): As the embodied soul continuously passes, in this body, from boyhood to youth to old age, the soul similarly passes into another body at death. The self-realized soul is not bewildered by such a change
- It is stated in the Srimad-Bhagavatam that when Akrura, who drove Krsna from Vrndavana to Mathura, saw the footprints of Krsna on the land of Vrndavana, his ecstatic love for Krsna increased so much that the hairs on his body stood up
- It is superfluous to speak about Krsna, because every one of you exalted personalities knows the Supreme Brahman, for whom there are no material differences between body & soul, between energy & the energetic, or between one part of the body & another
- It is the duty of every human being to surrender to a bona fide spiritual master. Giving him everything - body, mind and intelligence - one must take Vaisnava initiation from him
- It is the living entity that has taken shelter in the womb of the mother, who then supplies the ingredients for that living entity's body. This is nature's way
- It is the practice that after a snake has been killed, its body is cut into various pieces for fear that it may come to life again simply by interacting with air
- It is therefore confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita that even slightly using the body and the material world for the service of the Lord can deliver a person from the gravest danger
- It is through the medium of this invisible body that those well versed in the rituals offer oblations to the Sadhyas and Pitas (in the form of their departed ancestors) on the occasion of sraddha
- It is to be understood that due to the presence of the spirit soul the body grows, means changes from one form to another. It is concluded by learned scholars that this change of body is taking place every moment
- It is to be understood that the body is designated. Prakṛti is an interaction by the three modes of material nature, and according to these modes, someone has a small body, and someone has a very large body
- It is understood that in some of the big universities the entire student body has turned to be hippies
- It is very difficult for the Western people to understand that body is not important thing; the soul is important thing. First of all, they do not know what is soul, and then consideration of importance
- It is very difficult subject matter (how to stop accepting bodies), of course, to understand, but Bhagavad-gita teaches, yada yada hi dharmasya glanir bhavati - BG 4.7
- It is very interesting to note how this verse (in SB 7.13.29) points to the body's growth from the spirit soul. The modern materialistic scientist thinks that life grows from matter, but actually the fact is that matter grows from life
- It is very risky civilization. Because nature's process is that as you create your mentality, you get next life a similar body. You, in this body, you have to work, because this material world means one has to work
- It is very simple to understand. Suppose this hand, my hand, but how long it is hand? So long it is attached to the service of the body. If this hand is cut off from this body, it may be called hand, but it has no meaning
- It is, the Kali-yuga, it is an ocean of faults. How...? Suppose all over your body there are boils. So where you will apply ointment? You just dip down.
- It might be more clear to state that this body is the effect of the senses. The senses are instruments for gratifying desire. BG 1972 purports
- It seemed at that time that all the hairs on the bodies of the princes were dancing in ecstasy
- It seems if these people without adopting the aforesaid wrong way of doing harm to our International Society for Krishna Consciousness, do themselves join our movement, there is every chance of a formation of the body of a Great United Nation
- It was seen by everyone in the assembly that a light flashed out of the body of the King of Cedi and merged into the body of Lord Krsna. This means that Cediraja achieved the salvation of attaining oneness with the Supreme
- It was the system - still that is going on, but a very small scale - that everyone, after taking bath, he should smear over the body with sandalwood pulp. It will keep the body whole day nice, cool and calm
- It was very pleasing to see him put on a black deerskin & wear a ring of kusa grass on his finger, for this increased the natural beauty of his body. It appears that Maharaja Prthu observed all the regulative principles before he performed the sacrifice
- It was with great difficulty that we attained this human form of life just to take advantage of this body and reestablish our relationship with the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Govinda
- It would be hard to describe, he thinks, the nature of the soul. He said a body, which is something tangible, we can describe. But something of a spiritual nature, like the soul, must be much more difficult to describe
- It would not have been difficult for Sati to punish her father but she thought that since she was his daughter, it was not proper for her to kill him. Thus she decided to give up her own body, which she had obtained from his & Daksa did not even check her
- Its (Aristasura's) body was so big, stout and strong that a cloud hovered over its body just as clouds hover over mountains
- Its joints are all separated beneath the skin, which is completely slack. No one could see it and remain alive in his body
J
- Jada Bharata was completely aloof from the bodily conception; therefore he immediately took this position and convinced King Rahugana that whatever contradictory things the King had said about his body did not actually apply to him as a spirit soul
- Jada Bharata was completely liberated. He did not even care when the dacoits attempted to kill his body; he knew that he certainly was not the body
- Jagannatha Misra said to Sacimata, "I see wonderful things! Your body is effulgent, and it appears as if the goddess of fortune were now staying personally in my home
- Janasya moho ‘yam aham mameti (SB 5.5.8). Material existence, wherein one thinks, "I am the body, and this belongs to me," is also illusory. One must redirect his attraction to Krsna
- Janma-mrtyu jara-vyadhi-duhkha-dosanudarsanam (BG 13.9). The body is subject to its own principles of birth, death, old age and disease, but one who is situated in spiritual life (yato bhaktir adhoksaje) has no birth, no death, no old age and no disease
- Jarasandha thought, "That if I can achieve immortal reputation by sacrificing this perishable body, I must act for that purpose; the life of a ksatriya who does not live for the benefit of the brahmanas is certainly condemned"
- Jivo va maro va. Because we are going to accept eternity, so appearance and disappearance of this body is no a very important thing. Nitya-lila, eternal life - that is our Krsna consciousness
- Jnanam refers to knowledge of self as distinguished from non-self, or, in other words, knowledge that the spirit soul is not the body. BG 1972 purports
- Jnanis reject this world, and foolish persons accept this world as reality, and in this way they are both misguided. Although the body is not as important as the soul, we cannot say that it is false
- Just as by clapping the hands one can cause many birds to fly away, similarly the birds of all sinful activities which are sitting on the body can be made to fly away simply by dancing and clapping before the Deity of Krsna
- Just as during the formation of this body we have to pass through so many difficulties within the womb of the mother, at the time of death there are also many difficulties
- Just as gold is continually transferred from one place to another in due course of purchase and sale, so the living entity, as a result of his fruitive activities, wanders throughout the entire universe, being injected into various bodies
- Just as in ordinary material procreation the father gives the seed and the mother develops the body by supplying the necessary blood to the embryo, similarly, the living entities, parts and parcels of the supreme father
- Just as in your body: for proper maintenance we require the head, the arms, the belly and the legs. All these parts of the body are required. You cannot say, "We do not require the head." That is nonsense - we require everything
- Just as intelligence is always within the heart, so a beloved chaste wife should always have her place on the chest of a good husband. This is the proper relationship between husband and wife. A wife is therefore called ardhangani, or half of the body
- Just as our spirit is present within the body, the Lord is present within the universe as Paramatma. Due to the presence of Ksirodakasayi Visnu, the material creation exists, just as due to our presence our bodies are existing
- Just as the fruits & flowers of a tree in due course of time undergo six changes - birth, existence, growth, transformation, dwindling & then death - the body, which is obtained by the spirit soul under different circumstances, undergoes similar changes
- Just as we wish to use our senses for sense gratification, the senses also require strength from the body in reciprocation
- Just at the time of your death, your mentality, as your thoughts will develop, you'll get the next birth according to that body
- Just by pouring water on the root of a tree, one nourishes its trunk & all of its branches, fruits & flowers, and just by supplying food to the stomach, one satisfies all the limbs of the body. Similarly, by worshiping Lord Visnu one can satisfy everyone
- Just by supplying foodstuff to your stomach you can serve all the limbs of your body, similarly, simply by loving Krsna you can learn how to love everyone
- Just like a small grain of poison, venomous poison. If it is injected in your body, you will die immediately. It has got so power. Similarly, the minute spirit soul is so minute, one ten-thousandth part
- Just like a wrestler, simply by practicing wrestling amongst friends, gradually becomes stronger and the body is built up very nicely, Krishna Consciousness is exactly like that: The more you serve Krishna, the more you get better strength to serve Him
- Just like bubbles in the ocean once formed and next moment there is no trace. Again another bubble forms. This particular body gone forever never to come back again
- Just like Darwin's theory. He has no knowledge. He's simply studying this body. That's all
- Just like every one of us we love our body. Or I love your body. But what is the reason? The reason is because the spirit soul is there. Nobody loves a body, either his own body or other's body, when it is dead
- Just like father and mother, the father giving seeds, similarly, God gives the seeds, and the mother, material nature, gives the body
- Just like fire. If you touch knowingly or unknowingly, it is fire, and it is burn your body. Similarly, if Krsna is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, then one who has taken Him, then he will derive the highest benefit undoubtedly
- Just like if I'm healthy the finger is also healthy. Then what is the duty of the healthy finger? To serve this body. Similarly, we have got this energy from Krsna, from God. So if you utilize this energy for Krsna then it is proper utilization
- Just like in a house, rented house, you are living. If the proprietor of the house, landlord, eject you, you cannot live there. You cannot use it. Similarly, we can use this body as long as the real proprietor of the body, Hrsikesa, allows me to stay here
- Just like in ordinary birth, the father gives the seed, and the mother develops the body. Mother, by her blood, she supplies the ingredients of developing the child in the embryo
- Just like in ordinary way, the father and mother requires to give a birth to a child. Similarly, this material nature is the mother. We have got this body from the mother, material nature
- Just like in our Society, the International Society for KC, we are many persons from many countries. We are various countrymen combined together, but you will find that every one of us not conscious of this body; otherwise we could not work so unitedly
- Just like in this body there are different divisions: the head division, the arm division, the belly division, the leg division. Similarly, without these four divisions, no society can be conducted very nicely. Then it will be chaos
- Just like in your country, big, big professors, they do not believe in the spirit. They simply think of this body. So how they can understand about Radha and Krsna and Their pastimes, all spiritual affairs?
- Just like our body is made of skin, that bellow is also made of skin, and it has got a big nose, and breathing is coming, "bhas-ghans, ghans-bhas." So these are the tangible examples
- Just like so long the sun is visible, there is heat and sunlight. Similarly, so long the soul is there within this body, we have got this consciousness. And as soon as the soul is gone from this body, there is no consciousness
- Just like the father impregnates within the womb of the mother, the seed is given by the father, the mother develops the body, similarly, in this material world we have come from Krsna. He is the seed-giving father
- Just like the father is the body - giving person, seed, seed-giving father, similarly, Krsna, although He is the origin of everything, but still, He is born by the seed of Nanda Maharaja. This is Krsna-lila
- Just like the matter created by the male and female, the jiva soul enters and then the body develops
- Just like this body: it will not exist. So giving too much stress on the bodily concept of life, they are sada samudvigna-dhiya, they are always full of anxiety. This is the cause
- Just like this small child, Sarasvati. According to the body, she is acting. She's acting sometimes nonsense, but we take it delight, because she is child. But the same nonsense if I do in another body, grown up body, that will be ridiculous
- Just like to water the root of the tree is to water the different branches and numerous leaves of the tree or to supply food to the stomach is to vitalize all the senses and the sense organs of the body
- Just like when we sleep deeply, there is no consciousness. There is consciousness - this is called susupti, unconscious. So again, as soon as the body is complete, then we get back our consciousness
- Just like you are being incarnated from baby's body to child's body, child's body to boy's body, boy's body to youthhood body, this is reincarnation. There is no question of believing. It is a fact. If you do not know it, it is ignorance. But it is a fact
- Just like you have got your body. The coat is made according to your body. You existed first. Your coat was made later on. Similarly, spiritually, we exist eternally. Now, according to our different types of activities, we get a body, material body
- Just to keep the word of Lord Brahma, Lord Nrsimhadeva pierced Hiranyakasipu's body with His nails, which were not weapons and were neither living nor dead. Indeed, the nails can be called dead, but at the same time they can be said to be alive
- Just try to understand me clearly. In order to enter the moon planet you have got to prepare yourself for a suitable body. If you make that suitable body, you can enter. But the present body which you have manufactured - the spacesuit - is not suitable
- Just try to understand that thing. What is that? Just try to understand that thing as imperishable. What is that thing? Yena sarvam idam tatam. That thing which is pervading all over your body. And what is that thing? That is consciousness
- Just try to understand that you are eternal. You have no death, you have no birth. Your the birth and death is due to this body. That's all. Just like I told you, death means sleeping for seven months, again rise up. Suptotthito nyaya
- Just try to understand what is asat. Asat means which will not stay. So everyone knows that this body will not stay. It will be ended today, tomorrow, or after hundred years it will be finished
K
- Kadarya bhaksana kare: And, according to his body, he (a person) eats all types of abominable things
- Kalidasa smeared the dust from those footprints all over his body. Then he hid in a place near Jhadu Thakura's home
- Kalindi had an attractive body, nice, glittering teeth and a smiling face
- Kaliya attempted to bite him, and Garuda, the son of Tarksya, in great anger and with the great force befitting the carrier of Lord Visnu, struck the body of Kaliya with his effulgent golden wings
- Kaliya said, "You are the original creator of the modes of material nature, by which the universe is created. You are the cause of the different kinds of mentality possessed by living creatures, by which they have obtained different varieties of bodies"
- Kaliya said, "Your Lordship knows well that it is very difficult to give up one’s natural instincts, although by such instincts the living creature transmigrates from one body to another"
- Kamasya nendriya, kama. Here it is called kama. Kama means lust. So because we have got this body, therefore we must have some kama. That is a fact. You cannot avoid it
- Kampa, trembling of the body, is mentioned in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu as a result of a special kind of fear, anger and joy. This is called vepathu, or kampa
- Kapila Muni was not at all angry at the sons of Sagara Maharaja; rather, they were burnt to ashes by the heat of their own bodies
- Kapila Muni's body is completely in the mode of goodness and therefore cannot manifest the mode of ignorance in the form of anger, just as the pure sky cannot be polluted by the dust of the earth
- Kardama Muni advised his good wife (Devahuti) to bathe in Lake Bindu-sarovara so that she could revive the former beauty and luster of her body
- Kardama Muni encouraged his wife not to be sorry, thinking herself unfortunate, because the Supreme Personality of Godhead, by His incarnation, was going to come from her body
- Kardama Muni said: I shall accept this chaste girl (Devahuti) as my wife, on the condition that after she bears semen from my body, I shall accept the life of devotional service accepted by the most perfect human beings
- Karma is the aggregate of fruitive activities conducted to make this body comfortable or uncomfortable
- Karmis certainly take on one body after another. As far as jnanis are concerned, unless they are promoted to the topmost understanding, they must return to the material world
- Killing an animal or any other living being simply places an impediment in the way of his completing his term of imprisonment in a certain body
- Killing the body of anyone without authority is abominable and is punishable by the law of the state as well as by the law of the Lord
- Killing the body of anyone without authority is abominable and is punishable by the law of the state as well as by the law of the Lord. Arjuna, however, is being engaged in killing for the principle of religion, and not whimsically. BG 1972 purports
- Killing the body, he does not die, but because you disturb him, his duration of period to live in that body, you become sinful
- King Nrga said, "However, those who live in the spiritual kingdom, the Vaikunthalokas, have bodies not made of material elements"
- King Nrga said, "My dear Supreme Lord Krsna, because You have given me this body of a demigod, I will have to go to some heavenly planet; so I am taking this opportunity to beg for Your mercy"
- King Pariksit said: What are the opulences of the great mystics, and what is their ultimate realization? How does the perfect mystic become detached from the subtle astral body?
- King Prthu's body was tall and sturdy, and his complexion was fair. His arms were full and broad and his eyes as bright as the rising sun. His nose was straight, his face very beautiful and his personality grave
- King Puranjana had to accept the body of a woman in his next life due to his being overly absorbed in thoughts of his wife
- King Puranjana was anxiously thinking: Alas, my wife is encumbered by so many children. When I pass from this body, how will she be able to maintain all these family members? Alas, she will be greatly harassed by thoughts of family maintenance
- King Puranjana, the living entity, now passes the air of his life over his wife, a woman; therefore he has to accept the body of a woman in his next life
- King Rahugana argued that the living entity is within the body and that when the body is fatigued the living entity within must therefore be suffering
- King Yudhisthira said: O my lot! I am the most sinful man! Just see my heart, which is full of ignorance! This body, which is ultimately meant for others, has killed many, many phalanxes of men
- Know that which pervades the entire body is indestructible. No one is able to destroy the imperishable soul. BG 2.17 - 1972
- Knowing the basic misery of material existence, one should be induced to get out of the material clutches and return home, back to Godhead. Actually the living entity is not at all happy in this material body
- Knowledge concerned with only keeping the body comfortable is said to be in the mode of ignorance. BG 1972 purports
- Knowledge of our proper identity as separate from the body is real knowledge, but this knowledge is denied as long as we cling to bodily identification
- Knowledge that pertains to designations does not endure. I am thinking that I am a man or a woman, an American or Indian, a Christian or Hindu - these are all designations pertaining to the body, and when the body is finished, they will also be finished
- Kratu's wife, Kriya, gave birth to sixty thousand great sages, named the Valakhilyas. All these sages were greatly advanced in spiritual knowledge, and their bodies were illuminated by such knowledge
- Krsna appeared outside His mother’s body as the four-handed Visnu-Narayana. Then He turned Himself into a baby and told His father to carry Him to the house of Nanda Maharaja and his wife Yasoda
- Krsna asked, "How is it that you performed such abominable activities that you got the body of a serpent?” The demigod then began to narrate the story of his previous life
- Krsna chastised him very severely, & smashed his chariot to pieces by shooting an arrow. Then with the help of His disc He separated Paundraka's head from his body, just as Indra shaves off the peaks of mountains by striking them with his thunderbolt
- Krsna conscious person who has studied Krsna only, nothing more, perfectly, then he is fit. This body is not permanent. That's a fact. But tyaktva deham, after giving up this body, no more material body; spiritual body, sac-cid-ananda-vigrahah
- Krsna consciousness movement is the movement of the soul, not the movement as political movement, social movement or religious movement. They are pertaining to the perishable body. But Krsna consciousness movement is pertaining to the imperishable soul
- Krsna continued, "At that time you (Rukmini) concluded that your beautiful body was not fit to be touched by anyone else; therefore, thinking that I was not coming, you decided to commit suicide and immediately end that body"
- Krsna continued, "While I was kidnapping you (Rukmini), your elder brother Rukmi violently protested and fought with Me. As a result of the fight, I defeated him mercilessly and disfigured his body"
- Krsna described in sankhya-yoga that "This is your duty. You are ksatriya. Why you are rejecting fighting?" In this way, in so many ways . . . The soul is immortal, the body is perishable, so your grandfather or your kinsmen, they'll not die
- Krsna expanded Himself into as many forms as there were gopis and then took away all the garments that covered them. The water of the river Yamuna was crystal clear, and Krsna saw the glittering bodies of the gopis in great happiness
- Krsna gives order because we want it. Krsna does not force you to enter into the dog's body or hog's body or demigod's body or human being's body, but as we create situation by desire, Krsna gives us the facility to possess such body
- Krsna has advised that this material happiness and distress, they are on account of this body. They come and go. They do not stay. So long we are in this material world, this happiness and distress will come and go
- Krsna has instructed to Arjuna all kinds of yoga system, all kinds of religious ritualistic process, sacrifice, and philosophical speculation, the constitutional position of this body, constitutional position of the soul
- Krsna is actually present everywhere. The Vaisnava, therefore, marks his body with temples of Visnu
- Krsna is always ready. Automatically it is going on. Karanam guna sango 'sya (BG 13.22). As you desire according to the contamination of different modes of material nature, immediately the body's ready. Immediately after death
- Krsna is complete spiritual, divine, and we are, at the present moment, although we have got our spiritual form within this body, but because we have no vision of the spiritual form, we are taking this body as our form. This is called illusion
- Krsna is even within the atom. That is realization. One has to realize, and one has to talk with Krsna. So that means he has to qualify himself. Just like in your body there are so many things - do you know everything? Do you know everything?
- Krsna is perfect, so we take knowledge from Him. Krsna says, na hanyate hanyamane sarire: (BG 2.20) "The soul does not die when the body dies." Therefore this understanding that the soul is eternal is perfect
- Krsna is very much anxious to take us back to home, back to Godhead. Because we are part and parcel of Krsna. Suppose if your son is loitering in the street, are you not anxious, "Oh, there may be some accident, and the poor boy will be killed"
- Krsna may meditate on Himself because He is the complete whole, but we cannot imitate Him and meditate on ourselves. Our body is a designation superimposed upon our self, the soul. Krsna's body is not a designation: Krsna's body is also Krsna
- Krsna quarreled with Radharani, & all the gopis hid themselves in a cluster of white lotus flowers. They submerged their bodies up to their necks in the water. Only their faces floated above the surface, & the faces were indistinguishable from the lotuses
- Krsna replied to the messenger of Paundraka, "At that time (when your head is severed from your body by My disc) your (Paundraka's) body will be thrown to the dogs, who will eat it with great pleasure"
- Krsna replied to the messenger of Paundraka, "At that time (when your head is severed from your body by My disc), instead of becoming My shelter, as you (Paundraka) have demanded, you will be subject to the mercy of these lowborn birds"
- Krsna replied to the messenger of Paundraka, "O foolish King (Paundraka), you will then have to conceal your face in disgrace & when your head is severed from your body by My disc, it will be surrounded by meat-eating birds like vultures, hawks & eagles"
- Krsna said, "As for the land, it is so pious and fortunate because the footprints of Your (Balarama's) lotus feet are marking its body"
- Krsna said, "In the same way, the body of a living being is nothing but a composition of the five elements, and the living entity embodied in the material condition is also part and parcel of Me"
- Krsna said, "They (the trees of Vrndavana) are like a noble person who has sacrificed everything possible - his body, mind, activities, intelligence and words - for the welfare of all living entities"
- Krsna said, "They are praying for further advancement in spiritual life through Your personal association. Generally, living entities in the mode of darkness obtain the bodies of trees"
- Krsna said: "O Arjuna, there are no greater receptacles of deep love for Me than the gopis, who cleanse and decorate their bodies because they consider them Mine"
- Krsna says because the soul is immortal, therefore tasmad evam viditva, understanding of this principle, enam, this body, na anusocitum arhasi. The real factor is the soul. We have to take care of the soul, not of the body
- Krsna says here that you take care of the soul. Tasmad evam. Tasmad evam viditva. Just try to understand the soul is important. You haven't got to lament for this body. This is already settled up
- Krsna says that "I am also ksetrajna." Ksetra-jnam capi mam viddhi sarva-ksetresu bharata: "But the distinction is that the individual soul is situated in that particular body, but I am situated in every body, all-pervading."
- Krsna says that - He wants to remain naked. All right. Give him this body for five thousand years, standing naked as tree
- Krsna says to Arjuna, tatha dehantara-praptir. Tatha: As I have passed through so many bodies, those bodies are no longer existing; but I am still existing. I am remembering
- Krsna says, "As the material elements enter the bodies of all living beings and yet remain outside them all, I exist within all material creations and yet am not within them"
- Krsna says, the authoritative knowledge, that as the soul, dehi, the proprietor of the body. We do not know whether I am this body or I am the proprietor of this body. That knowledge is also lacking
- Krsna says: As the embodied soul continually passes, in this body, from boyhood to youth to old age, the soul similarly passes into another body at death. The self-realized soul is not bewildered by such a change - BG 2.13
- Krsna tells Arjuna, one enters into the supreme abode. "By meditating in this manner, always controlling the body, mind and activities, the mystic transcendentalist attains to peace, the supreme nirvana which abides in Me." - Bg. 6.15
- Krsna then began to kick his (Aristasura's) body, just as one squeezes a wet cloth on the ground. Being thus kicked by Krsna, Aristasura rolled over and began to move his legs violently
- Krsna transferred His power into the body of Bhimasena and informed him of the device by which Jarasandha could be killed
- Krsna wanted to explain to Arjuna that by killing the body of his grandfather (Bhismadeva) he would not be killing the soul proper. BG 1972 purports
- Krsna was advising to kill, to fight. That . . . He is explaining that killing of the body is not killing of the soul
- Krsna was very much pleased with the tailor and gave him the benediction of sarupya-mukti, which means that after leaving his body he would be liberated and would attain a four-handed body exactly like that of Narayana in the Vaikuntha planets
- Krsna's compassion was also exhibited when Grandfather Bhisma was lying on the bed of arrows which had been shot through his body. While lying in this position, Bhisma was very anxious to see Krsna, and thus Krsna appeared there
- Krsna's son Pradyumna was fighting fiercely with Karttikeya, the commander in chief of the demigods. Karttik was wounded & his body was bleeding profusely. In this condition, he left without fighting anymore, rode away on the back of his peacock carrier
- Krsna, the greatest authority, says that the body will change. And as soon as the body changes, one's whole program of work changes also
- Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, thus entered the body of Devaki from the body of Vasudeva without being subject to any of the conditions of an ordinary living entity
- Krsna, when He withdraws the spirit soul from the body, then the body remains, and in due course of times the body becomes . . . "Dust thou art, dust thou beist." This is mixed up, panca. Panca-tattva prapta
- Krsna, with the aid of His Sudarsana cakra, immediately separated the demon's five heads from his body. The demon then fell into the water, just as the peak of a mountain falls into the ocean after being struck by the thunderbolt of Indra
- Krsrna threw him (the calf demon) into the top of a kapittha tree, which then fell down, along with the body of the demon, who had assumed a great form - SB 10.11.43
- Ksatriyas' business is . . . Ksat. Ksat means injury. If somebody is injuring your body, it is the duty of the government to save you
- Ksetra-jnam capi mam viddhi sarva-ksetresu bharata: O scion of Bharata, you should understand that I am also the knower in all bodies
- Ksetrajna is the proprietor of the ksetra (the body). The individual soul is actually not the proprietor but the occupant
- Kunkum is a sweetly-flavored reddish powder which is thrown on the bodies of worshipable persons
- Kunti addresses Krsna as visvatman, the vital force of the universe. In everyone's body there is a vital force. That vital force is the atma - the living being, the living entity, the soul
L
- Laid down on a foul bed infested with sweat and germs, the poor child (the ten-month-old living entity) is incapable of scratching his body to get relief from his itching sensation to say nothing of sitting up, standing or even moving
- Lamentation is that the person within the body, whether he's going to hell or heaven. Urdhvam gacchanti or tamo gacchanti. That is real concern. Body will be finished, today or tomorrow or after a hundred years. Who can protect it?
- Lamenting in grief for the death of her husband, the most chaste Renuka struck her own body with her hands and cried very loudly, "O Rama, my dear son Rama!"
- Last life, I had some body, but I cannot say what kind of body I had. Of course, there is science, astronomy and other things. They can speak, but I don't believe it. Or even if I believe, what can I do with that?
- Later, when the wife of Nawab Saiyada Hussain Khan saw the whip marks on his body, she requested him to kill Subuddhi Raya
- Less intelligent people underestimate the value of cow's milk. Cow's milk is also called gorasa, or the juice from the body of the cow
- Let me offer my respectful obeisances unto Haridasa Thakura and his master, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, who danced with the body of Haridasa Thakura on His lap
- Let them manage by strong governing body
- Let this lowborn body fall down before You. You can make possible this perfection of all my desires
- Liberation means knowing perfectly well that one's self is separate from the body. Therefore Sukadeva Gosvami said, prayascittam vimarsanam: Develop your knowledge; that will give you relief
- Life cannot come from matter. Besides that... Just like when there is life, living entity, the body grows, body changes or grows, as you say. But if the child is dead or come out dead, then the body does not grow. Then matter is growing on life
- Life goes on from one body to another, and the activities performed in this life are enjoyed or suffered in the next life, if not later in this life
- Life is divided into two - that body and the soul. Actually the soul requires satisfaction. So unless the soul approaches Adhoksaja - adhoksaja means beyond the sense perception of bodily understanding - there is no possibility
- Life is not finished by this body. It is a chance, it is a chance only. Just like you are going somewhere and you, on the way you find so many stations, some of them not very good and some of them very nice. Similarly, this human form of life is a station
- Like a dress, when it is torn, when it is too old, you have to change it. Similarly, when this body becomes useless, no more, it cannot be pulled on any more, you take another body
- Like an animal, he has no proprietorship even over his own body. A cruel proprietor of an animal sometimes kills the animal in his possession, yet the animal does not protest. Nor does it have any real independence. BG 1972 purports
- Like arrows released in the four directions, the demon's body grew, day after day. Tall and blackish, he appeared like a burnt hill and was as lustrous as a bright array of clouds in the evening
- Like small particles of sand, bodies come together and are separated by the force of time, and people falsely lament for unification and separation. Unless one knows this, there is no question of happiness
- Like the Hawaii university students, "What is the wrong to become a dog?" So if you think like that, then you become a dog. Nature is ready to give you a dog's body. That is vasana
- Lilasuka (Bilvamangala Thakura) was an ordinary human being, yet he developed many ecstatic symptoms in his body. What, then, is so astonishing about these symptoms' being manifest in the body of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Living energy is imperishable, although the bodies are perishable. BG 1972 purports
- Living entities are fallible because when they come in contact with the material world they lack their spiritual identity, and thus the body materially obtained becomes subjected to birth, growth, transformation, situation, deterioration and annihilation
- Living entities are part of the Supreme Godhead, and from their bodies come many chemicals. For example, the lemon tree is a living entity that produces many lemons, and within each lemon is a great deal of citric acid
- Living force is not finished even after the annihilation of this body. Very nice statement by Krsna
- Living in a conditional atmosphere, one suffers the results of the activities of the body by identifying himself (in ignorance) with the body. It is ignorance acquired from time immemorial that is the cause of bodily suffering and distress. BG 1972 pur
- Living in a thatched cottage, the vanaprastha should endure all kinds of heat and cold. He should not cut his nails or hair, and he should give up cleaning his body and teeth
- Lomarsa Muni. He would die when all the hairs on the body will fall down. And each hair will fall down after the death of one Brahma
- Lord Balarama said, "Because the son is produced from the body of the father, the Vedas enjoin that the son is the father’s representative"
- Lord Balarama said, "Ugrasrava, will therefore have all the facilities you (sages) offered - a long duration of life in a good and healthy body, with no disturbances and full strength of all the senses"
- Lord Brahma hastily got down from his swan carrier and let his body fall to the earth. Usually, the demigods never touch the ground, but Lord Brahma, voluntarily giving up his prestige as a demigod, bowed down on the ground before Krsna
- Lord Brahma throwing off bodies is just like if there is some dirt on my body and I throw it off, a little disgustedly. Just like if our body becomes dirty many insects gather, and we remove these insects with one hand and throw them away
- Lord Brahma was born of the abdominal hole of Garbhodakasayi Visnu as a separate body, and the same principle is followed even in the birth of any ordinary body
- Lord Brahma was born out of the transcendental body of Lord Visnu, and Lord Siva was born out of the body of Brahma. Lord Visnu, therefore, is the supreme cause
- Lord Brahma, who is carried by a swan airplane, at first could not see where Hiranyakasipu was, for Hiranyakasipu's body was covered by an anthill and by grass and bamboo sticks
- Lord Brahma,sprinkled transcendental, infallible, spiritual water from his kamandalu upon Hiranyakasipu's body, which had been eaten away by ants and moths. Thus he enlivened Hiranyakasipu
- Lord Buddha preached that there is no God and no soul, that this body is a combination of matter, and that when we dissolve this material combination, sensations of misery and happiness will no longer exist
- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu took His birth in the year 1407 Saka Era (A.D. 1486), in the month of Phalguna. But here (in CC Adi 13.80) we see that He entered the bodies of His parents in the year 1406, in the month of Magha
- Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu, as the supreme spiritual master, instructed His mother about the Māyāvāda philosophy. By saying that the body is dirt and eatables are also dirt, He implied that everything is māyā. This is Māyāvāda philosophy
- Lord Caitanya said that a Vaisnava is he who, when seen, reminds one of Krsna. Therefore, it is essential that a Vaisnava mark his body with tilaka to remind others of Krsna
- Lord Kapila said: My dear mother, the path of self-realization which I have already instructed to you is very easy. You can execute this system without difficulty, and by following it you shall very soon be liberated, even within your present body
- Lord Krsna is like the life air and the soul of the massive body of the entire cosmos. In several places in the Bhagavad-gita Lord Krsna makes this point - that He is the origin and cause of everything
- Lord Krsna said, "All living entities achieve higher or lower bodies and create enemies, friends or neutral parties only because of their different kinds of work"
- Lord Krsna said, "He can very easily cross over ocean of nescience, and he is not subject to the influence he illusory energy. Dear friend, everyone should consider his father to be his first teacher because by the mercy of one's father one gets body"
- Lord Krsna said, "My dear friend, everyone should consider his father to be his first teacher because by the mercy of one's father one gets this body. The father is therefore the natural spiritual master"
- Lord Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita that the body, made of the gross physical elements (earth, water, fire, air and sky) and the subtle elements (mind, intelligence and ego), is completely different from the soul proper
- Lord Krsna thus informed Arjuna: "They (happiness and distress) arise from sense perception, O scion of Bharata, and one must learn to tolerate them without being disturbed." All the distresses brought about by the body come and go
- Lord Krsna was satisfied by the prayers and statements of Jambavan, and to mitigate Jambavan's pain, He began to stroke the lotus palm of His hand all over Jambavan's body
- Lord Krsna, however, enjoyed all of His sixteen thousand wives simultaneously. Although it may be said that yogis also can expand their bodies into many forms, the yogi's expansion and Lord Krsna's expansion are not the same
- Lord Krsna, in the garb of a brahmana, thus convinced Jarasandha that fame is imperishable but the body is perishable
- Lord Ramacandra heard that in His absence His brother Bharata was eating barley cooked in the urine of a cow, covering His body with the bark of trees, wearing matted locks of hair, and lying on a mattress of kusa
- Lord Siva never accepts any luxurious dress, garland, ornament or ointment. But those who are addicted to the decoration of the body, which is finally eatable by dogs, very luxuriously maintain it as the self
- Lord Siva saw the woman (Mohini-murti), every part of whose body was beautifully formed, and the beautiful woman also looked at him. Therefore, thinking that She was attracted to him, Lord Siva became very much attracted to Her
- Lord Siva was observing every part of the woman's body, and She (Mohini-murti) was also glancing at him with restless eyes. Thus Siva thought that She was also attracted to him, and now he wanted to touch Her
- Lord Siva was so afraid of him that his body trembled, and he fled from the land to the sky and from the sky to other planets, until he reached the limits of the universe, above the higher planetary systems
- Lord Siva's body is reddish, and he is unstained, but he is covered with ashes. His hair is dusty from the whirlwind dust of the burning crematorium. He is the younger brother of your (Diti's) husband (Kasyapa), and he sees with his three eyes
- Lord Siva's body is reddish, and he is unstained, but he is covered with ashes. His hair is dusty from the whirlwind dust of the burning crematorium. He is the younger brother of your husband, and he sees with his three eyes
- Lord Siva, being very kind to the ghosts, sees that although they are condemned, they get physical bodies. He places them into the wombs of women who indulge in sexual intercourse regardless of the restrictions on time and circumstance
- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "Your body is My property. You have already surrendered unto Me. Therefore you no longer have any claim to your body"
- Lord Vamanadeva continued: O King of the demons, after Lord Visnu made this decision, He entered the body of His enemy Hiranyakasipu, who was running after Him with great force
M
- Maharaja Nimi did not want to accept a material body, which would be a cause of bondage; because he was a devotee, he wanted a body by which he could render devotional service to the Lord
- Maharaja Pariksit is addressed here (in SB 8.5.24) as arindama, "subduer of all enemies." Not only do we have enemies outside of our bodies, but within our bodies there are many enemies, such as lusty desires, anger and greed
- Maharaja Pariksit or even the Personality of Godhead appear in certain constellations of good stars, and thus the influence is exerted upon the body thus born at an auspicious moment
- Maharaja Pariksit, as a result of his wholehearted attraction for Lord Krsna, was able to give up all deep-rooted affection for his personal body, his wife, his children, his palace etc
- Maharaja Pariksit, being especially attached to the Lord from the beginning of his body in the womb of his mother, was continuously under the shelter of the Lord
- Maharaja Yudhisthira reversed the action and merged the five elements of the body in the three modes of material nature
- Maitreya was inspired by the thought of Vidura's wonderful fortune. The hairs of his body stood on end, and he was pleased to narrate the topics of the Personality of Godhead with great delight
- Manifesting Himself in this way, O King, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, whose activities are wonderful, covered the entire surface of the earth with one footstep, the sky with His body, and all directions with His arms
- Manu is the original father of mankind and in Sanskrit, mankind is called manusya. Humanity in different bodily qualities is distributed throughout the various planetary systems
- Many men have dedicated their lives for many engagements in the name of philanthrophy, altruism, nationalism, humanitarianism and so on, but all of them will be finished along with the end of life of this body. Our dedication of life or Krishna-ism
- Many other symptoms (except joy, fear, astonishment, moroseness and anger) are visible on the entire body in the beginning (in the state of stambha). These are very subtle, but gradually they become very apparent
- Many pseudo-devotees dress the outward material body because they confuse the body with the soul. They are mistaken when they think that the spiritual bodies of Krsna, Radharani and Their associates, the damsels of Vraja, are composed of material nature
- Material achievement, that is due... Because it is pertaining to this body, this designation, therefore it finishes with the finish of this designation. These are our all designations
- Material activities and their results end with the body. But work in Krsna consciousness carries the person again to Krsna consciousness, even after the loss of the body. BG 1972 purports
- Material body means klesada, different degrees of klesada. Somebody is millionaire - but don't think that his body is not klesada. His body is also klesada, giving some pain. Nobody is free from klesa
- Material calculation - this body we have got. When this body will be finished, it is finished forever. It will never come
- Material civilization is very proud of being advanced, but it is actually the useless trunk of a body without a head
- Material comforts will end with the end of the body, but spiritual instruction will not end; it will go on with the spirit soul
- Material existence is experienced when one becomes attached to a woman and forgets his real identity as the eternal servant of Krsna. In this way, in one body after another, the living entity perpetually suffers the miseries of material existence
- Material happiness and distress come as soon as we accept a body, regardless of what form. We cannot avoid such happiness and distress under any circumstances. The best use of life, therefore, lies in reviving our relationship with the Supreme Lord, Visnu
- Material nature harasses the living entity in different bodies, but if the living entity surrenders to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he becomes free from this entanglement. Thus his life becomes successful
- Material nature is the mother. Material nature gives the body. But the soul is part and parcel of God. A soul is given, impregnated, in the material nature, and they come out in so many species of life
- Material nature is very strong, and the material modes force one to accept another body. This force is visible when the living entity transmigrates from a superior body to an inferior one
- Material nature supplies the body, but it does so under the direction of the Supersoul
- Material scientists can make an analytical study of the physical elements, the body, the senses, the sense objects and even the air that controls the vital force, but still they cannot understand that above all these is the real spirit soul
- Material scientists cannot give such a thorough analysis of the material structure of the body - as SB 10.2.27
- Material scientists sometimes suggest that the tendencies of male and female bodies cause their union and that this is the cause of the birth of the child
- Material standard is no intelligence. Material standard is that "I am of this body." "I am American," "I am Indian," "I am fox," "I am dog," "I am man." This is material understanding. Spiritual understanding is beyond that
- Materialistic person, the so-called scientist, philosopher, they know this body - the self. They do not know that the body is the cover of the self. This real self, the real person, goes to Krsna to live forever
- Materialistic persons always desire to make the body comfortable, and for this they require huge amounts of gold. Thus Hiranyakasipu was the perfect representative of materialistic life
- Materially the father agitates the mother and the body is formed, similarly, spiritually, the spiritual master agitates the mother of Vedic knowledge, and the spiritual body is formed. This is called dvijah
- Matter is not beginningless; it has a beginning. As this material body has a beginning, the universal body does also
- Matter is the secondary manifestation of spirit, for matter is produced from spirit. Just as the material elements are caused by the Supreme Lord, or the Supreme Spirit, the body is also a product of the spirit soul
- May our minds be attached to the lotus feet of your Lord Krsna, may our tongues chant His holy names, and may our bodies lie prostrate before Him
- Maya creates a car for you, a carrying conveyance, this body. So that conveyance is according to karma. So if you act piously in this life, then next life you get good body
- Maya has many ways to entrap us, and her strongest shackle is the female. Of course, in actuality we are neither male nor female, for these designations refer only to the outer dress, the body - CC Intro
- Maya immediately orders a fully fit body. He wants to eat stool, "All right, here give him this body." He wants to drink fresh blood, "All right, give him this body." He wants to harm people without any offence, "All right, give it to him."
- Mayavadi philosophers wrongly think that because the Supreme Person has entered the body of a poor man, the Supreme Lord has become daridra-narayana, or poor Narayana. These are all blasphemous statements of atheists and nondevotees
- Mayuradhvaja was very intelligent, and he could understand why Krsna came to him once, in the garb of a brahmana. Krsna demanded from him half of his body, to be sawed off by his wife and son, and King Mayuradhvaja agreed to this proposal
- Meanwhile, all the cowherd men, headed by Nanda Maharaja, returned from Mathura, and when they saw on the way the gigantic body of Putana lying dead, they were struck with great wonder - SB 10.6.31
- Meanwhile, following the dictations of mature time, the hunter, who was very carefully hidden in the distance, released his arrow, which pierced the body of the kulinga bird and killed him
- Meanwhile, Nanda and his associates the cowherd men returned from Mathura, and when they saw the great dead body of Putana, they were struck with wonder
- Medical science accepts the importance of the red corpuscles, but it cannot ascertain that the source of the energy is the soul. Medical science, however, does admit that the heart is the seat of all energies of the body. BG 1972 purports
- Men are mad after false name and form. The form of body obtained under certain conditions is taken up as factual, and the name also taken bewilders the conditioned soul into misusing the energy in the name of so many "isms"
- Mind is the subtle body of the living entity. We may sometimes be absorbed in some thought which is sinful, but if we give up the sinful thought, it may be said that we give up the body
- Miseries means we have got three kinds of miseries: miseries pertaining to the body, pertaining to the mind, and pertaining to other people with whom we have got connection, and pertaining to the nature's disturbance
- Misguided by the blind leaders of society, people consider the body to be everything, and they are engaged in trying to keep the body materially comfortable
- Modern civilization, they are giving all value to this body, all their philanthropic work, hospitalization and this, so many things
- Modern education, they do not know even what is soul, what is this body, how the transmigration of the soul taking place. All blunt. There is no educational institution all over the world to understand this science
- Modern man does not understand his entanglement and how condemned he is, nor does he know what kind of body he is going to have in the next life
- Modern medical science has not yet discovered how to bring a dead body back to life or bring youthful energy to an old body, but from here we can understand that such treatment is possible if one is able to take knowledge from the Vedic information
- Modern medical science, they see that the energy is coming from the heart, and as soon as the heart stops to work, it is said that the body is dead. So here also the same thing is confirmed
- Modern scientists do not know why there are varieties of bodies in 8,400,000 forms. The fact is that all these bodies are ordained for the living entities by the Supreme Personality of Godhead according to the living entities' desires
- Mother Yasoda continued, "I become distressed just by remembering this incident. The Putana witch came to devour my son, & she deceived me into letting her take the child on her lap. After that, she died & made a tumultuous sound with her gigantic body"
- Mounted on animals of the water, land and sky, including animals with deformed bodies, both armies (the demigods and the demons) faced each other and went forward
- Mucukunda continued, "After death the body of even a king is eaten by an animal & therefore turned into stool or is cremated in a crematorium, turned into ashes or is put into an earthly grave, where different kinds of worms, insects are produced of it"
- Mucukunda continued, "Due to the action of cruel time, the royal body which was always decorated with golden ornaments during life & which moved on a chariot drawn by beautiful horses or on the back of an elephant nicely decorated with golden ornaments"
- Mucukunda continued, "On account of my being situated in the royal order, I was more puffed up than ordinary persons. An ordinary man thinks he is the proprietor of his body or his family, but I began to think in that way on a larger scale"
- Mucukunda continued, "The royal body was advertised as the king of human society - that royal body decomposes under the influence of inevitable time & becomes fit for being eaten by worms & insects or being turned into ashes or the stool of an animal"
- Mucukunda continued, "This beautiful body may be recognized as a royal body while in the living condition"
- Mukunda sang, "My dear intimate friend! What has not happened to Me! Due to the effects of the poison of love for Krsna, My body and mind have been severely afflicted"
- Mundaka Upanisad and Svetasvatara Upanisad, they are Vedas. There is statement that two birds are sitting on the same tree. The body is compared with the tree
- Mundane existence is itself a kind of fear because in all mundane bodies the effects of birth, death, old age and disease always keep a living being compact in fear
- Mundane goodness can enlighten one that the body and the self are different, and one in goodness is concerned with the self and not the body. Due to being contaminated, those in mundane goodness cannot understand the real nature of the self as a person
- My (Sukadeva's) dear King (Pariksit), the body of the sisumara, as thus described, should be considered the external form of Lord Visnu, the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- My attachment to my body, wife, children and home is continuing by the spell of Your external energy, but I wish to be attached to them no longer. Let my mind, my consciousness and everything I have be attached only to You
- My body could not be used in the service of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Therefore although it took birth in the land of India, this body has been useless
- My childhood body, my babyhood body is finished. It is no longer existing. So how I am existing? Therefore his statement that body is finished and the soul is finished is wrong. We see practically. The body is finished, the soul is existing
- My dear Father and Mother, a man cannot repay his debt to his parents, from whom he gets this body, which can bestow upon him all the benefits of material existence
- My dear faultless Vidura, in that rainfall there was blood, mucus, pus, stool, urine and marrow falling heavily before Dhruva Maharaja, and there were trunks of bodies falling from the sky
- My dear fortunate demigod (King Nrga), now I see that your body is so beautiful and lustrous. Who are you? We can guess that you are one of the best demigods in the heavenly planets
- My dear friend, when you enter such a body along with the woman of material desires, you become overly absorbed in sense enjoyment. Because of this, you have forgotten your spiritual life
- My dear friends born of demoniac families, the happiness perceived with reference to the sense objects by contact with the body can be obtained in any form of life, according to one's past fruitive activities
- My dear heroic King, due to my past sincere service to the Lord, I could remember everything of my past life even while in the body of a deer
- My dear King Rahugana, unless one has the opportunity to smear his entire body with the dust of the lotus feet of great devotees, one cannot realize the Absolute Truth
- My dear King, in a sacred and holy place of pilgrimage one should select a place in which to perform yoga. The place must be level and not too high or low. There one should sit very comfortably, being steady and equipoised, keeping his body straight
- My dear King, the living entity, who has a subtle mental covering, develops all kinds of thoughts and images because of his previous body. Take this from me as certain
- My dear Lord, You are the gigantic universal form which contains all the individual bodies of the living entities. You are the maintainer of the three worlds, and as such You maintain the mind, senses, body, and air of life within them
- My dear Priyavrata, according to our association with different modes of material nature, the Supreme Personality of Godhead gives us our specific bodies and the happiness and distress we achieve
- My dear Uddhava, that man is certainly most miserable who takes care of a cow that gives no milk, an unchaste wife, a body totally dependent on others, useless children or wealth not utilized for the right purpose
- My dear Vidura, all the followers of Lord Siva surrounded the arena of sacrifice. They were of short stature and were equipped with various kinds of weapons; their bodies appeared to be like those of sharks, blackish and yellowish
- My dear Yudhisthira (Partha), when all the activities one performs with his mind, words and body are dedicated directly to the service of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, one reaches oneness of activities, called kriyadvaita
- My devotees take great care and respect in rendering Me service. They offer obeisances to Me with all their bodily limbs. They worship other devotees and find all living entities related to Me. For Me they engage the entire energy of their bodies
- My friend, what do you eat to maintain your body? Because you are chewing betel, a pleasing scent is emanating from your mouth. This proves that you always eat the remnants of food offered to Visnu. Indeed, you must also be an expansion of Visnu's body
- My hand can take pleasure when it is attached to my body and serves it. It does not take pleasure in serving another's body. Because we are part of Krsna, our pleasure is in serving Him
- My hand can take pleasure when it is attached with my body. My hand can take pleasure when it serves my body. It does not take pleasure by serving your body
- My Lord, please do not touch me. I am most abominable and am not fit for You to touch because my body is sinful
- My mind, my body, and my words - everything is dedicated to Krsna. It will be used only for Krsna and for no other purpose. - This is called tridanda-sannyasa
N
- Na hanyate hanyamane sarire: (BG 2.20) He does not die, even after the annihilation of the body. Thus the living entity transmigrates from one body to another and performs various activities
- Na te viduh svartha-gatim hi visnum (SB 7.5.31). Such a foolish person does not know how to elevate himself in this body. Instead, he indulges in sinful activities and goes deeper and deeper into hellish life
- Naked like a madman, sometimes laughing and sometimes crying, he (Lord Siva) smears crematorium ashes all over his body. He does not bathe regularly, and he ornaments his body with a garland of skulls and bones
- Nalakuvara & Manigriva said: In the material existence there is a difference between the body and the owner of the body, but because You (Krsna) appear in Your original spiritual body, there is no such difference for You
- Nalakuvara & Manigriva said: You (Krsna) are the original provider of the life, body and senses of all living entities. You are the eternal God, Lord Visnu, who is all-pervading, the imperishable controller of everything, and You are eternal time
- Nanda Maharaja's wonder may be understood in various ways. First of all, the cowherd men had never before seen such a gigantic body in Vrndavana, and therefore they were struck with wonder
- Narada is eternally free to move in all parts of the transcendental and material creations of the Almighty. He appears and disappears in his own transcendental body, which is without distinction of body and soul, unlike conditioned beings
- Narada Muni continued: What I referred to as the chariot was in actuality the body. The senses are the horses that pull that chariot. As time passes, year after year, these horses run without obstruction, but in fact they make no progress
- Narada Muni indicated that his (Dhrtarastra's) body by itself would burn to ashes. The perfection of the yoga system is attained by such mystic power
- Narada Muni said to Maharaja Yudhisthira: The demoniac king Hiranyakasipu wanted to be unconquerable and free from old age and dwindling of the body. He wanted to gain all the yogic perfections like anima and laghima, to be deathless
- Narada Muni then inquired, 'Why did you not kill the animals completely? Why did you half-kill them by piercing their bodies with arrows'
- Narada Muni's body
- Narayana said, "Everyone greatly values his body because only with the body can one fulfill all the desires of one’s mind. We should not, therefore, unnecessarily give trouble to the body"
- Narayana said, "What is your purpose? Why have you come so far? I see that you are fatigued, so I request you to take a little rest. You should not unnecessarily tire your body"
- Narottama dasa Thakura described devotional service as follows: When will there be eruptions on my body as soon as I chant the name of Lord Caitanya, and when will there be incessant torrents of tears as soon as I chant the holy names Hare Krsna?
- Narottama dasa Thakura says, "When that day will come, so that simply by uttering the name of Lord Caitanya there will be a shivering on my body?"
- Natural death means I will be encumbered with so many things, natural disturbance of this body, the disturbance, they'll be choked up, and cough, mucus, so many things
- Naturally his (Bharata's) love for Vasudeva, Krsna, increased more and more and melted his heart. Consequently he gradually lost all attachment for regulative duties. The hairs of his body stood on end, and all the ecstatic bodily symptoms were manifest
- Nature has already given us everything. If we want wealth we may collect pearls and become rich; there is no need to become rich by starting some huge factory to produce auto bodies
- Nature has given a body that..., just like a tailor can give me a set of dress, but the dress, when I put on, the dress looks like a man, with hands and legs. But dress is nothing; it is simply outward covering of a man, a living entity
- Nature is so kind that according to the way we want to enjoy this material world, she will give us a suitable body, under the direction of the Lord
- Neither the tree nor any other body of a living creature has any tendency or intuition; the tendency and intuition exist because the soul is present within the body. In this connection, the example of a car and driver may be given very profitably
- Nirmama means that a devotee does not attach much importance to the peace and trouble pertaining to the body because he knows perfectly well that he is not the material body. BG 1972 purports
- Nirvana means not to accept any more material body. Don't try to make it void. That is another nonsense. Void, you are not void. Void means to make void this material body. This full of miserable conditional body. Just try to grow your spiritual body
- Nitya-lila means everlasting pastimes. Our lila, material, that is not nitya-lila. Whatever I'm acting by this body, it is not nitya; it is temporary
- Nityananda Prabhu replied, "O Lord, You are the life, and I am the body. There is no difference between the body and life itself, but life is more important than the body"
- Nityananda Prabhu's body is spiritual, but demoniac persons consider the body of the Supreme Personality to be material, just like ours
- Nityasyoktah saririnah refers to the living soul, or the living spark, within the body. That soul is eternal, but the body is not eternal
- Nityo sasvato yam na jayate na mriyate va kadacit. The soul is eternal. Soul is eternal and soul does not take birth. The body, we get a new body, that is called birth. And when this body is annihilated, that is called death
- Nivrtta-dvaita-drstaye: in our conditioned life our bodies have different parts, but although Krsna apparently has different bodily parts, no part of His body is different from any other part. Krsna can see with His eyes, & Krsna can see without His eyes
- No learned man takes serious consideration of the body. Therefore in the Vedic literature it is said that "One who is in the bodily concept of life, he is nothing more than an animal"
- No one can achieve wealth, opulence, good birth, a beautiful body or nice education without the mercy of the Supreme Lord
- No one is different from the Lord. The mouth of the body and the legs of the body are nondifferent constitutionally, but the mouth or the head of the body is qualitatively more important than the legs
- No one knows whether he will receive a human body again; there is no guarantee, for according to one's work one may get any body, from that of a demigod to that of a dog
- No one should be neglected as inferior; because Paramatma is seated in everyone's body, everyone should be respected as a temple of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Nobody is thinking that "I am increasing the requisites of the body, but I am not this body; I am soul. What is the requisition of the soul?" they have forgotten. Real interest they have forgotten
- Nobody's body will exactly tally with other body. No. Because the face is the index of mind. You have got different types of mind; therefore you have got different types of body. Not everyone's
- Nonetheless, although his conclusion (that the visible body, which is a product of the three modes of nature, is independent of the soul) has been rejected, a foolish person considers it a reality - SB 10.3.18
- Nonviolence is generally taken to mean not killing or destroying the body, but actually nonviolence means not to put others into distress. BG 1972 purports
- Not always are these symptoms manifest, but occasionally. When King Ambarisa was put into difficulty by Durvasa, he began to think of the lotus feet of the Lord, and thus there were some changes in his body, and tears were falling from his eyes
- Not only do foolish men and women consider the body the self, but we have even seen that the dead body of a so-called yogi was kept for days by his disciples, who thought that their guru was in samadhi
- Not that simply in human body the soul is there and not in other bodies. That is rascaldom. Sarvasya. In every body. Even within the ant, even within the elephant, even within the gigantic banyan tree or within the microbe
- Now Gajendra was in danger, and although he was in a body other than that of a human being, he remembered the stotra he had chanted in his previous life
- Now I (Bharata) have obtained the body of a deer and have fallen far from my devotional practices
- Now I love you or you love me, but that love is on the platform of this ephemeral body. But when love of Krsna is developed, I will love not only you but every living entity because the outward designation, the body, will be forgotten
- Now I shall pierce your body with my trident, and after you die with great pain, even fire will not touch you; only the vultures will eat your body
- Now I've got this body, you've got this body, and if we do not change our attitude to serve Krsna, then we get again next body
- Now we cannot fly in the air, but the spirit soul is so light that when freed from the body it can go within a second to Vaikunthaloka, the spiritual world (tyaktva deham punar janma naiti mam eti) - BG 4.9
- Now, if my bodily activities or sensual activities are incorrect, I will not be able to understand myself - what I am - and the Bhagavad-gita says that we are all grand fools. Why fools? Since we have this body, we are fools
- Now, in the human form of life, one should understand, "Everything belongs to Krsna, so why am I hankering to satisfy this body which is supposedly mine? Rather, now that I have this body, let me serve Krsna." This is intelligence, and this is bhakti
- Nowadays, great scientists are trying to freeze dead bodies so that in the future these frozen bodies may again be brought to life
- Nunam pramattah kurute vikarma. Because of uncontrolled senses, people fully engage in sinful activities by which they get a body full of suffering
O
- O best of the brahmanas, my body is filled with dirty things, and my vision has been bitten by the serpent of pride. Due to my material conceptions, I am diseased
- O best of the demigods, how can the body of a daughter remain undisturbed when she hears that some festive event is taking place in her father's house?
- O demigods, these demoniac soldiers have taken birth uselessly. Indeed, they have come from the bodies of their mothers exactly like stool. What is the benefit of killing such enemies from behind while they are running in fear?
- O descendant of Bharata, he who dwells in the body is eternal and can never be slain. Therefore you need not grieve for any creature - Bhagavad-gita 2.30
- O descendant of Bharata, he who dwells in the body is eternal and can never be slain. Therefore you need not grieve for any creature. BG 2.30 - 1972
- O goddess, now that you have refused me, my beautiful body will fall down here, and because it is unsuitable for your pleasure, it will be eaten by foxes and vultures
- O great hero (Kamsa), one who takes birth is sure to die, for death is born with the body. One may die today or after hundreds of years, but death is sure for every living entity - SB 10.1.38
- O immortal Siva, please be kind towards me and fulfill my desire. You have accepted me as half of your body; therefore please show kindness towards me and accept my request
- O Kardama, I know that the original Supreme Personality of Godhead has now appeared as an incarnation by His internal energy. He is the bestower of all desired by the living entities, and He has now assumed the body of Kapila Muni
- O King (Yudhisthira), he will quit his body, most probably on the fifth day from today. And his body will turn to ashes
- O King Pariksit, as the hunter of a deer becomes like a deer by covering his body with deerskin and serving the deer, so Indra, although at heart the enemy of the sons of Diti, became outwardly friendly and served Diti in a faithful way
- O King Pariksit, following the Lord's instructions, the demigods approached Dadhici, the son of Atharva. He was very liberal, and when they begged him to give them his body, he at once partially agreed
- O King Pariksit, subduer of enemies, the living spark then came forth from Vrtrasura's body and returned home, back to Godhead. While all the demigods looked on, he entered the transcendental world to become an associate of Lord Sankarsana
- O King Pariksit, when the gigantic body of Putana fell to the ground, it smashed all the trees within a limit of twelve miles. Appearing in a gigantic body, she was certainly extraordinary - SB 10.6.14
- O King Yudhisthira, this principle of religion is to be understood as evidence. On the basis of this religious principle, everything is satisfied, including one's mind, soul and even one's body
- O King, a fierce battle on the beach of the ocean of milk ensued between the demigods and the demons. The fighting was so terrible that simply hearing about it would make the hair on one's body stand on end
- O King, Lord Parasurama then went to Mahismati, which was already doomed by the sinful killing of a brahmana. In the midst of that city he made a mountain of heads, severed from the bodies of the sons of Kartaviryarjuna
- O King, O hero, this human body is meant for universal benefits. If you kill this body untimely, you will kill all the benefits of human life
- O learned brahmana (Sukadeva), the transcendental spirit soul is different from the material body. Does he acquire the body accidentally or by some cause? Will you kindly explain this, for it is known to you
- O Lord in the form of Nrsimhadeva, You know how this demon gave trouble to everyone, but now You have killed him, and his body is mixing with the five material elements
- O Lord of my life, may I again become their servant so that my mind may always think of Your transcendental attributes, my words always glorify those attributes, and my body always engage in the loving service of Your Lordship?
- O Lord, persons who are entangled by undesirabel eagerness for the temporary body and kinsmen, and who are bound by thoughts of "mine" and "I," are unable to see Your lotus feet, although Your lotus feet are situated within their own bodies
- O Lord, we can understand that Hiranyakasipu was the same Jaya who engaged in Your service but was cursed by brahmanas and who thus received the body of a demon. We understand that his having now been killed is Your special mercy upon him
- O Maghavan (Indra), all good fortune unto you. I advise you to approach the exalted saint Dadhyanca (Dadhici). He has become very accomplished in knowledge, vows and austerities, and his body is very strong. Go ask him for his body without delay
- O master of yogic power, you said that fatigue resulting from moving the body here and there is appreciated by direct perception, but actually there is no fatigue. It simply exists as a matter of formality
- O mighty-armed, who in this world will not be attracted by your arms, which are just like the bodies of serpents? Actually you relieve the distress of husbandless women like us by your attractive smile and your aggressive mercy
- O my Lord, because of lusty desires from the very beginning of one's birth, the functions of one's senses, mind, life, body, religion, patience, intelligence, shyness, opulence, strength, memory and truthfulness are vanquished
- O my Lord, the people of the world are embarrassed by all material anxieties - they are always afraid. They always try to protect wealth, body and friends, they are filled with lamentation and unlawful desires and paraphernalia
- O Narada, best of the transcendentalists, the forms of the body cannot take place as long as these created parts, namely the elements, senses, mind and modes of nature, are not assembled
- O pleasure of the Raksasa dynasty, because of you (Ravana) the state of Lanka and also we ourselves now have no protector. By your deeds you have made your body fit to be eaten by vultures and your soul fit to go to hell
- O scion of Bharata, you should understand that I am also the knower in all bodies, and to understand this body and its knower is called knowledge. That is My opinion - This is confirmed by Lord Krsna in the Bhagavad-gita - BG 13.3
- O scion of Bharata, you should understand that I am also the knower in all bodies, and to understand this body and its owner is called knowledge. That is My opinion. BG 13.3 - 1972
- O son of Brahma, how did you (Narada) pass your life after initiation, and how did you attain this body, having quit your old one in due course?
- O son of Marici, because you are a great personality you are equal toward all the demons and demigods, who are born either from your body or from your mind and who possess one or another of the three qualities - sattva-guna, rajo-guna or tamo-guna
- O unlimited reservoir of transcendental qualities, You have killed Hiranyakasipu, & saved me from his sword. He had said very angrily, "If there is any supreme controller other than me, let Him save you. I shall now sever your head from your body."
- O Vidura, we (Maitreya) have heard that Brahma had a daughter named Vak who was born from his body and who attracted his mind toward sex, although she was not sexually inclined towards him
- Observing that most of the demons and the demigods had been crushed by the falling of the mountain, the Lord glanced over them and brought them back to life. Thus they became free from grief, and they even had no bruises on their bodies
- Of all bodies of water the ocean is the greatest
- Of course in actuality we are neither male nor female - for these designations refer only to the outer dress, the body. We are all actually Krsna's servants
- Of course, everyone must eat to keep the body fit for the Lord's service, but when one cannot control the senses, he falls victim to the dictations of the tongue and the belly. Naturally, genital agitation follows, and one seeks illicit sex
- Of course, in the process of development, there is no consciousness, just like deep sleeping. It is like that. But as soon as the body is little developed, the... There are nine holes: two nostrils, two ears, two eyes, one navel, one genital, one rectum
- Of course, in your country it is cold country. In India, common people, they go to the river and take bath very nicely, because it is a tropical climate; there is no trouble. So you can cleanse your body
- On account of his intense feeling of devotional service, King Mayuradhvaja was always thinking of Krsna, and when he understood that Krsna had come in the garb of a brahmana, he did not hesitate to part with half of his body
- On hearing this, Lord Krsna, the son of Devaki, became very angry at the washerman, and striking him with the upper portion of His hand, He separated the man’s head from his body. The washerman fell down dead on the ground
- On His shadow was death, in His smile was the illusory energy, and on the hairs of His body were all the drugs and herbs
- On its left side are the fourteen stars from Pusya to Uttarasadha. Thus its body is balanced because its sides are occupied by an equal number of stars
- On Sukadeva Gosvami's arrival at the meeting, everyone, except Srila Vyasadeva, Narada and a few others, stood up, and Maharaja Pariksit, who was glad to receive a great devotee of the Lord, bowed down before him with all the limbs of his body
- On the basis of the misconception, which ties together the hearts of the male and female, one becomes attracted to his body, home, property, children, relatives and wealth. In this way one increases life's illusions and thinks in terms of 'I and mine'
- On the basis of this misconception, which ties together the hearts of the male and female, one becomes attracted to his body, home, property, children, relatives and wealth. In this way one increases life's illusions and thinks in terms of "I and mine."
- On the end of its tail is the planet of Dhruva, on the body of its tail are the planets of the demigods Prajapati, Agni, Indra and Dharma, and at the base of its tail are the planets of the demigods Dhata and Vidhata
- On the platform of conjugal love, the devotee offers his body in the service of the Lord. Thus on this platform the transcendental qualities of all five rasas are present
- On the stage a person may be an enemy or whatever, but off the stage all the actors are friends. Similarly, with these bodies we are playing on the stage of material nature, and we attach so many designations to one another
- Once a demon named Aristasura entered the village in the form of a great bull with a gigantic body and huge horns, digging up the earth with his hooves. When the demon entered Vrndavana, the whole land appeared to tremble, as if there were an earthquake
- Once an ordinary female devotee addressed Krsna, "My dear boy, I know that my body is just a composition of flesh and blood and can never be enjoyable to You"
- Once Brahma lay down with his body stretched at full length. He was very concerned that the work of creation had not proceeded apace, and in a sullen mood he gave up that body too
- Once there was a frog in a well, and upon being informed of the existence of the Atlantic Ocean by a friend, he asked the friend, "Oh, what is this Atlantic Ocean? "It is a vast body of water," his friend replied
- One acts on behalf of the body, and at the same time he acts to become liberated
- One aged devotee of Krsna addressed Him in this way: "Dear Krsna, O killer of the demon Agha, my body is now invalid due to old age. I cannot speak very fluently, my voice is faltering, my mind is not strong, and I am often attacked with forgetfulness"
- One attains liberation when one gives up the false idea that the body is the self and when one resumes his actual position of service to the Lord (muktir hitvanyatha-rupam svarupena vyavasthitih) - SB 2.10.6
- One attains the purest stage of equal vision when one ceases to take into consideration the outer covering of the soul, the body, but rather is established in the soul's innate nature of serving the Lord
- One becomes envious because of being influenced by the designations of the body, but the liberated devotee has nothing to do with the body, and therefore he is completely on the transcendental platform
- One can enjoy the happiness of spiritual life even in this body because, after leaving this body, he is certainly going to the spiritual sky. But even in this body he can enjoy spiritual happiness. BG 1972 purports
- One can estimate time by measuring the movement of the atomic combination of bodies
- One can just imagine the difference between floating in space & residing in one of the planets in the sky. The pleasure of the living entities on the planets is greater than that of those who have no body & who merge with the molecules of the sun's rays
- One can realize the Supersoul within oneself. He is within one's body but apart from the body, or transcendental to the body. Sitting in the same body as the individual soul, the Supersoul has no affection for the body, whereas the individual soul does
- One can understand that this body is matter; it can be analyzed with its twenty-four elements. That is the gross manifestation. BG 1972 purports
- One can voluntarily give up this body and return home, back to Godhead
- One cannot enter into fire and not perish unless he himself becomes fire, and similarly one cannot enter into the spiritual realm in a body that is not spiritual
- One devotee exclaimed, "Oh, I cannot see the district of Mathura! Even though by simply hearing the name of Mathura the hairs of my body are standing up, I cannot see the place. So of what use are my eyes?"
- One dissolution takes place at the end of the life of Brahma. At that time all the planetary systems, including the heavenly systems, are dissolved in water and enter into the body of Garbhodakasayi Visnu
- One does not know where the money which he earned in his previous body is being kept or how it is being spent
- One generally follows different types of religious principles or performs various occupational duties according to the body given to him by the modes of material nature. In this verse, however, real religious principles are explained
- One gopi said, "My dear friend, whose hand is this touching my body (Krsna was touching her body)? I had become very afraid after seeing the darkened forest on the bank of the Yamuna, but suddenly the touch of this hand has saved me from hysterical fits"
- One gopis said to another, "I tried to hide myself from the reaction of the vibrations. But still I could not check the trembling of my body, and therefore all of my friends in the house could detect my attachment for Krsna without any doubt"
- One has to know how this body is constituted, the materials of which this body is made, under whose control this body is working, how the changes are taking place, wherefrom the changes are coming, what the causes are. BG 1972 purports
- One has to sit nicely in a secluded place, in a sanctified place, and sit straight, with your neck, head and body in one straight line. Then you have to see the tip of your nose without closing your eyes and not opening your eyes
- One has to understand the differences with intelligence. Everyone knows that his material body has developed from a spiritual spark, and similarly the universal body has developed from the supreme spark, Supersoul
- One in the bodily conception worships his own body as Brahman, but when he comes in contact with a devotee, he gives up this mistaken idea and engages himself in the devotional service of Lord Krsna
- One is feeling secure, "I have got very strong body. I shall live forever." Rascal. Pramatta (madness). That is not possible
- One may argue, "When we analyze the body we find a head, hands, legs, a belly, blood, bones, urine, stool and so on, but after everything is considered, where is the existence of the soul?" A sober man, however, avails himself to Taittiriya Upanisad 3.1.1
- One may have been given the chance to have a very beautiful body in a country where one can live in opulence and receive a good education. But if one misuses all this, one will get another body according to one's mentality
- One may observe that these three senses are physically situated in a straight line, as far as the body is concerned, and that the bodily demands begin with the tongue
- One may say that "After all, we have got this body, and we have to eat, we have to sleep. And because we have got senses, the senses must be a little bit satisfied." No. Krsna says, Suta Gosvami says, it is not that you shall stop
- One meat-eater said, 'The Hindus say, "Krsna, Krsna," and they laugh, cry, dance, chant and fall on the ground, smearing their bodies with dirt
- One minute before, the body was so important, and now, after one minute, the passing of the soul, it is useless; throw it away. Is it very difficult to understand?
- One must accept whatever body is offered by the material energy. This is the position of the ordinary living being
- One must consider whether he is the body or whether he is transcendental to the body, and one must try to know what God is. These ideas are to be studied in Krsna consciousness. We should not be frivolous or waste time
- One must protect his body by all means; then he may protect his religious principles and thereafter his possessions. This is the natural desire of all living entities. No one wants to give up his body unless it is forcibly given away
- One must understand this subject (of Ramananda Raya's serving two young girls by massaging their bodies with oil) very seriously and never attempt to imitate such activities
- One nourishes the tree by watering its root, and one nourishes the body by feeding the stomach, for if the body is to be kept in a healthy state, then the parts of the body must cooperate to feed the stomach. BG 1972 Introduction
- One overly addicted to life at home naturally thinks of his beloved wife at the end of life. Consequently, in the next life he gets the body of a woman, and he also acquires the results of his pious or impious activities
- One politician has said that Kuruksetra refers to the body, but in the dictionary there is no such definition. this imaginary meaning is gauna-vrtti, whereas the direct meaning is mukhya-vrtti or abhidha-vrtti. This is the distinction between the two
- One receives a form according to the way one worships the Lord. In the material world, the body one receives is guided by the demigods. This is sometimes referred to as the influence of the stars
- One Russian scientist said that, "By material science we shall be able to keep this body forever." They may say like that, but in the history we do not find any evidence that anyone has ever been able to keep this body forever, immortal
- One should always be careful to keep his body clean by bathing, brushing teeth, changing clothes, etc. As far as internal cleanliness is concerned, one should always remember the holy names of God and chant Hare Krsna (maha-mantra). BG 1972 purports
- One should always be prepared to give up one's life for better causes. After all, the body will be destroyed. Therefore one should sacrifice it for the glory of distributing religious principles throughout the world
- One should be careful not to consider the Supreme Personality of Godhead in every body and individual soul to be the jiva. This is something like equalizing the potent and the impotent. BG 1972 purports
- One should be engaged for earning money because the body requires material necessities. That's all right. But his real attention should be how to achieve spiritual consciousness, or Krsna consciousness
- One should culture knowledge in the following way: One should become a scientist or philosopher and conduct research into spiritual knowledge, recognizing that spiritual knowledge is permanent whereas material knowledge ends with the death of the body
- One should culture knowledge in the following way: One should completely refrain from practices which are detrimental to the interest of self-realization. One should not accept more than he requires for the maintenance of the body
- One should culture knowledge in the following way: One should not become a source of anxiety to others by the actions of his body, by the thoughts of his mind, or by his words. One should learn forbearance even in the face of provocation from others
- One should decorate his body with gopicandana, wear neck beads, collect tulasi leaves from the tulasi tree, cleanse his cloth and the altar, cleanse his own house or apartment and go to the temple and ring the bell just to draw the attention of Lord Krsna
- One should follow the instructions of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Then, as stated in Bhagavad-gita, tyaktva deham punar janma naiti mam eti so 'rjuna: (BG 4.9) after giving up one's body, one will return home, back to Godhead
- One should generally accept the following principles to properly execute devotional service: (7) live in a place where Krsna had His pastimes, (8) be satisfied by whatever is sent by Krsna for the maintenance of the body and hanker for no more
- One should hold one's body, neck and head erect in a straight line and stare steadily at the tip of the nose. BG 6.13-14 - 1972
- One should hold one's body, neck and head erect in a straight line and stare steadily at the tip of the nose. Thus, with an unagitated, subdued mind, devoid of fear, completely free from sex life, one should meditate upon Me (Lord Krsna)
- One should learn from the Vedic literature that one's body is also not the property of the individual soul, but is given to the individual soul according to his karma. Karmana daiva-netrena jantur dehopapattaye - SB 3.31.1
- One should never consider his body material, just as one should never consider the body of the Deity worshiped in the temple to be made of stone or wood
- One should not indulge in sex outside of married life, for sex is sanctioned in the scripture only in marriage, not otherwise. This is called celibacy. These are penances and austerities as far as the body is concerned. BG 1972 purports
- One should not sleep more than six hours daily. Nor can one infected by insomnia, who cannot sleep at night, successfully execute yoga, for the body must be kept fit. Thus Krsna outlines so many requirements for disciplining the body
- One should not think that since the spirit spark is never killed even after the killing of the body there is no harm in killing animals for sense gratification. BG 1972 purports
- One should not use the body for any other purpose (than advancing in devotional service). One must know that if he uses the body for any other purpose he is simply wasting time, for as soon as the time is ripe, the soul will automatically leave the body
- One should not uselessly labor in mental speculation to estimate the Lord's qualities. There is no need of adopting the speculative method or exercising the body to attain mystic yoga perfection
- One should not view death with horror, nor have recourse to defining the body as soul, nor give way to exaggeration in enjoying the bodily necessities of life
- One should not wrongly think that the body belongs to him. To maintain a false possession, why should one indulge in killing? Why should one kill innocent animals to maintain the body?
- One should overlook a devotee's having a body born in a low family, a body with a bad complexion, a deformed body, or a diseased or infirm body
- One should realize that since the Supreme Lord spreads throughout one's body and since the individual soul is a part of the Supreme Lord, everything is Brahman - sarvam khalv idam brahma
- One should simply understand that the distress and happiness of this body are predestined; there is no need to try to avoid the distress of this bodily existence or to attempt to achieve happiness by different types of exercises
- One should therefore be eager to understand the science of the soul (atma-tattva). Unless one comes to the platform of atma-tattva, by which one understands that the soul and not the body is oneself, one remains on the platform of ignorance
- One who can see that all activities are performed by the body, which is created of material nature, and sees that the self does nothing, actually sees. BG 13.30 - 1972
- One who cannot understand this fact, that soul is immortal, body is... He is no more human; he is animal
- One who commits sinful activities because of ignorance, tamo-guna, obtains a lower body. Karanam guna-sango 'sya sad-asad-yoni janmasu
- One who considers his visible body, which is a product of the three modes of nature, to be independent of the soul is unaware of the basis of existence, and therefore he is a rascal - SB 10.3.18
- One who does not develop knowledge through the authorities or scriptural injunctions has knowledge that is limited to the body. BG 1972 purports
- One who engages in the transcendental service of the Lord in body, mind and words is to be considered liberated in all conditions of material existence. (Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu 1.2.187) The Krsna consciousness movement is based on this principle
- One who engages this body for sense enjoyment, he is called krpana, miser. And one who engages this body for the service of the Supreme Lord, he is called brahmana
- One who follows the path of Ravana is condemned in two ways: his body is fit to be eaten by dogs and vultures, and the soul goes to hell
- One who has attained the ultimate summit of yoga practice can live in the body as long as he likes or, as long as he is not completely perfect, leave the body to go anywhere within or outside the universe
- One who has attraction for his birthplace, for his body, and for other such items mentioned in the Bhagavatam is considered to be like an ass or a cow
- One who has completely taken shelter of the lotus feet of the Lord in Krsna consciousness is in the transcendental stage; he is not disturbed by any miseries, either due to the body, the mind, or natural disturbances of summer and winter
- One who has eyes to see can understand how the body is being driven, influenced by the particular type of quality of material nature
- One who has got one million dollars and utilizing it and making millions and millions dollars, he is intelligent. Similarly, this body is invaluable. One who is utilizing it for culture of spiritual knowledge, he is brahmana
- One who has knowledge of the soul and how the soul transmigrates from one body to another does not pay attention to the body, which is nothing but a covering dress
- One who has no compassion for humanity in its suffering and does not sacrifice his impermanent body for the higher causes of religious principles or eternal glory is certainly pitied even by the immovable beings
- One who has no idea of spiritual life, the mind is the enemy. If one thinks that he is simply the body, his mind will not be working for his benefit
- One who has this understanding (the person himself - is the soul, not the body) may take sannyasa, for he is situated in the "aham brahmasmi" position
- One who imitates the symptoms of an uttama-adhikari may serve another's outward body for the purpose of fame or material reward, but he does not serve the spirit soul. Such an imitator can have no information of the spiritual world
- One who inquires into self-realization and thus subdues his powerful anger - which awakens suddenly in the body as if falling from the sky - transcends the influence of the modes of material nature
- One who is beyond the conception of bodies, he has no obligation of these material things. Just like there are many sadhus, they simply remain naked body. Even in severe cold. They are practiced
- One who is ignorant of scientific knowledge of the spirit soul does not look inside the body to find happiness in the soul
- One who is on the platform of spiritual consciousness, they have got everything - intelligence, proper use of mind, proper use of the body
- One who is situated in such transcendental position of mind, then, ihaiva tair jitah sargah, then in this very body he has conquered rebirth
- One who is trained to perceive all these things (how a living entity leaves his present body, what form of body he is going to take in the next life, why he is living in a particular type of body) is fortunate. BG 1972 purports
- One who knowingly sees this difference between the body and the owner of the body and can understand the process of liberation from this bondage, also attains to the supreme goal. BG 13.35 - 1972
- One who knows that he is not the body is not disturbed, for he knows the soul cannot be caught, tortured, killed or buried
- One who lays down his life on the sacrificial altar, or in the proper battlefield, is at once cleansed of bodily reactions and promoted to a higher status of life. So there was no cause for Arjuna's lamentation. BG 1972 purports
- One who leaves this body thinking of the Supreme Personality of Godhead at once attains a sac-cid-ananda body, as is promised in this fifth verse of the Eighth Chapter where Lord Krsna says, "He attains My nature." BG 1972 Introduction
- One who lives in a secluded place, who eats little and who controls the body and the tongue, and is always in trance and is detached, such a person is certainly elevated to the position of self-realization. BG 18.51-53 - 1972
- One who offers Me respect but is envious of the bodies of others and is therefore a separatist never attains peace of mind, because of his inimical behavior towards other living entities
- One who sees the Supersoul accompanying the individual soul in all bodies and who understands that neither the soul nor the Supersoul is ever destroyed, actually sees. BG 13.28 - 1972
- One who smears oil on his body while observing a vow in conjunction with a ritual, while bathing in the morning, while performing the sraddha ceremony, or on dvadasi day may as well pour wine over his body. Therefore, oil should be rejected
- One who understands before death that the body is simply a lump of matter is called a wise man. He sees the soul through the eyes of knowledge. Those who are on the gross platform, who are like animals, can see neither the soul nor Bhagavan
- One who understands this body as a lump of matter before death, he is called wise
- One who wants to eat the flesh and blood of other animals may be given a tiger's body equipped with suitable teeth and claws. But the human being is not meant for eating flesh, nor does he have any desire to taste stool, even in the most aboriginal state
- One who wants to serve Krsna in conjugal love can attain a body under the guidance of the gopis. In this connection, the most vivid example is provided by those saintly personalities known as the srutis, who represent the Upanisads
- One whose body is fully surrendered takes shelter at the holy place where Krsna had His pastimes, and he prays to the Lord, "My Lord, I am Yours." Understanding this with his mind, he enjoys spiritual bliss
- One's aim of life should be to go back home, back to Godhead, and not be subjected to repeated births and deaths in the material world by getting good or bad bodies for temporary existence
- One's beautiful body may be decorated with jewels, but one spot of white leprosy makes the entire body abominable
- One's body is very dear, yet Devahuti was so faithful to her husband that not only did she serve him with great devotion, service and respect, but she did not even care for her own health. That is called selfless service
- One's body, words and intelligence should be controlled by one who is dhira and who actually knows the principles of religion
- One's forefathers may have to take a body on another planet, but by performance of this tarpana (pleasing) system they become very happy wherever they may be
- One's own body and the bodies of his friends and relatives, as well as one's own riches and everything else one has, should be engaged for the benefit of others. This is the mission of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- One's whole advancement of material happiness immediately terminates along with his body as soon as his life is over. Death is therefore taken as the representative of God for the atheistic class of men
- Only because of different causes does a person see a difference between himself and others, just as one sees the reflection of a body appearing differently manifested on water, on oil or in a mirror
- Only one who constantly engages in devotional service twenty-four hours a day can be indifferent to the action and reaction of the external body
- Only the living entity’s material body, or the body of the scorpion, comes out of the cow dung. The sparks of the living entities, as we understand from the Bhagavad-gita, are injected into material nature, and then they come out
- Ordinarily the body of a hog is considered impure, but one should not consider that the hog incarnation assumed by the Lord is also impure. That form of the Lord is the personified Vedas and is transcendental
- Ordinarily, a yogi or mystic living being is able to expand himself at utmost to tenfold expansions of his body, but the Lord can do so to the extent of as many thousands or infinitely, as He likes
- Ordinary body cannot be resurrected. Jesus Christ appeared in his spiritual body, certainly. Jesus Christ told, if I remember, that "Lord, excuse these persons," who were crucifying him. Is it not?
- Organized body of devotees
- Origin of earth is life. It is very simple to understand. Just like your body. Your body is . . . or why your body? Take the tree. Tree is matter; it is earth. Wherefrom the big tree comes? From the life within the seed
- Other types of humanitarian work may be temporarily beneficial for the body, but because a living entity is spirit soul, ultimately one can show him real mercy only by revealing knowledge of his spiritual existence
- Others fought on the backs of jackals, rats, lizards, rabbits, human beings, goats, black deer, swans & boars. In this way, mounted on animals of the water, land & sky, including animals with deformed bodies, both armies faced each other and went forward
- Otherwise they would not be able to develop and grow - if 8,400,000 species of bodies, including plants and trees, would not have souls
- Our (Sages of Naimisaranya) bodies have become black from the smoke, but we are factually pleased by the nectar of the lotus feet of the Personality of Godhead, Govinda, which you are distributing
- Our bodies have become black from the smoke, but we are factually pleased by the nectar of the lotus feet of the Personality of Godhead, Govinda, which you are distributing
- Our bodies, either in this planet or in another planet, will be destroyed, and again we will have to remain for millions of years in an unconscious state within the body of Maha-Visnu
- Our consciousness is perceived within the limit of our particular body, but the superconsciousness, or the existence of God, is perceived everywhere. He is present everywhere by His energy
- Our educational system, the university, everything, that is simply imparting material knowledge. But material knowledge is superfluous because this body is also superfluous. Every one of us, we know that this body is nonpermanent. It is temporary
- Our existence is now polluted, and it must be purified (sattvam suddhyet). The human life is meant for this purification, not for thinking of happiness in terms of the external body, which is the cause of material bondage
- Our feelings of happiness and distress is just like feeling the warmth and, I mean to say, chilly cold. Due to the skin, due to this body. Actually, there is no happiness in the material world
- Our ignorance is so great that we accept this body, this dead body, as my father. This body is not only dead now, it was always dead. Because the living soul was there, within this dead body, it was moving
- Our knowledge is from Krsna. We accept that this body is dead because the soul has passed to another body. This is perfect knowledge
- Our main business is how to stop the cycle of birth and death - no more accepting the body. That is answered here, as Kapiladeva said, na anyatra mad bhagavatah pradhana-purusesvarat
- Our nature is sac-cid-ananda, eternal, blissful & full of knowledge, yet this body is destined to die, & while it is existing it is full of ignorance & miseries. The senses are imperfect, & it is not possible to attain perfect knowledge through them
- Our own practical experience we have to accept the beginning of creation, and when we accept the beginning, we must accept a creator. Such a creator must possess an all-pervasive body, as pointed out in the Bhagavad-gita - 13.14
- Our position in this world, our suffering in this world, is due to the body. This body is the cause of all miseries, and the ultimate goal of life should be to get out of this material body and be situated in the spiritual body
- Our present body is not sac-cid-ananda. It is asat, not sat. It is not eternal; it is perishable. It is not cit, full of knowledge, but it is full of ignorance. BG 1972 Introduction
- Our principal aim should be to escape the laws of this material world. If we don't understand this, we will become attracted by aristocratic families, wealth, or a good education or a beautiful body
- Our real business is that, - Why we are put into the cycle of birth and death, and according to the body we are suffering different types of miserable condition of life
- Our repetition of birth and death is taking place within time, and according to the influence of the modes of nature, we are receiving various types of bodies and being subjected to various conditions
- Our, this danda, there are four sticks. One stick is representing the jiva soul, another stick is representing body, another stick is mind, and another stick, speech. Kaya mana vakya
- Out of disgust, Brahma threw off the body of ignorance, and taking this opportunity, Yaksas and Raksasas sprang for possession of the body, which continued to exist in the form of night. Night is the source of hunger and thirst
- Out of ecstatic love of God, the Bhattacarya shed tears, and his body was stunned. He exhibited an ecstatic mood, and he perspired, shook and trembled
- Out of fear of the Supreme Personality of Godhead the wind blows, out of fear of Him the sun shines, out of fear of Him the rain pours forth showers, and out of fear of Him the host of heavenly bodies shed their luster
- Out of His causeless mercy the Lord personally covered the body of Haridasa Thakura with sand and personally begged alms from the shopkeepers. Then He conducted a great festival to celebrate the passing away of Haridasa Thakura
- Out of millions of persons, one may try to become siddha, perfect - or, in other words, self-realized. A self-realized person knows that he is not the body but a spiritual soul
- Out of the many close associates of Lord Krsna, Uddhava is considered the best. The following is a description of him: "His body is blackish like the color of the Yamuna River, and it is similarly as cool
- Out of them (the two bodies that came out from the body of Brahma), the one who had the male form became known as the Manu named Svayambhuva, and the woman became known as Satarupa, the queen of the great soul Manu
- Out of them (the two forms generated from Brahma's body), the one who had the male form became known as the Manu named Svayambhuva, and the woman became known as Satarupa, the queen of the great soul Manu
- Owing to the (pregnant) mother's eating bitter, pungent foodstuffs, or food which is too salty or too sour, the body of the child incessantly suffers pains which are almost intolerable
P
- Padma Purana estimates the species of life to be 8,400,000, & the living entity is rotating or wandering through these species & creating bodies according to his mentality in his present life. "As you sow, so shall you reap," is the law that governs here
- Padma Purana said, "And when they (people lower than sudra) are properly dressed, with tilaka on their bodies and beads in their hands and on their necks, they appear to be coming from Vaikuntha"
- Panditah means those who are learned, they are not affected by this body, either dead or alive. So that means one should be inquisitive to learn about the soul which is sitting in the body. That is real knowledge
- Panditah, those who are learned scholar, they know that his body is the lump of matter
- Paramatma is seeing, Hrsikesa is seeing that you are doing this. So we may forget what nuisance we had done in our last life, but Paramatma is there, witness; you have to get a body according to your work
- Pariksit Maharaja is giving very nice example, kusjara-saucavat: just like cleansing the body of an elephant. It cleanses very nicely, that's all right, but as soon as come out of the water it will cover the whole body with dust
- People are very much attached to the body. We have seen everywhere, especially in European, they are very much attached to make the body stout and strong
- People are willing to give up their lives for the land where they were born, but they do not know that land, body, wife, children, country and society really have nothing to do with them
- People do not know, however, that at any time they themselves may be kicked out of the scene and forced to accept bodies that have nothing to do with these enormous houses, palaces, roads and automobiles
- People do not understand this (without Krsna everything is useless). They are very proud of having a nice body and a nice name
- People worship Krsna and offer food with great reverence and devotion, but automatically He sucked the milk from the body of Putana
- Perception of sexual pleasure is there even in the body of the dog, but there is no sense of God consciousness. The human form of life is distinct from that of the dog by the perception of God consciousness
- Perfect knowledge of the constitution of the body, the constitution of the individual soul, and the constitution of the Supersoul is known in terms of Vedic literature as jnanam. That is the opinion of Krsna. BG 1972 purports
- Perfection is reached after many births. Just like aquatics, plants, trees, reptiles, birds, beasts, then uncivilized human body, then civilized form of body, and especially the Vedic style of body. That is considered to be the highest perfectional body
- Persons devoid of atma-tattva do not inquire into the problems of life, being too attached to the fallible soldiers like the body, children, wife, etc. Although sufficiently experienced, still they do not see their inevitable destruction
- Persons who are decorated with tilaka or gopi-candana (a kind of clay resembling fuller's earth which is produced in certain quarters of Vrndavana), and who mark their bodies all over with the holy names of the Lord
- Persons who are everlastingly fooled by lust and desire lose all power of understanding their change of body and their stay in a particular body. They cannot comprehend it. BG 1972 purports
- Persons who put tulasi beads on the neck, who mark twelve places of their body as Visnu temples with Visnu's symbolic representations
- Persons who want to advance in superior religion are advised to give up all envy of other living entities, whether in relationship to the body, words or mind. There is no religion superior to this
- Persons whose bodies are marked with tilaka, symbolizing the conchshell, wheel, club and lotus - who keep the leaves of tulasi on their heads, whose bodies are always decorated with gopi-candana, can help the seer be relieved from all sinful activities
- Pierced by the arrows of Lord Ramacandra, both Kumbhakarna and Ravana lay on the ground and left their bodies, fully absorbed in thought of the Lord, just as they had in their previous births as Hiranyaksa and Hiranyakasipu
- Pious persons like you (Dadhici, the son of Atharva), whose activities are praiseworthy, are very kind and affectionate to people in general. What can't such pious souls give for the benefit of others? They can give everything, including their bodies
- Prahlada at once became transcendentally situated & all the symptoms of ecstasy became manifest in his body. His heart filled with love & his eyes with tears & thus he was able to completely capture the lotus feet of the Lord within the core of his heart
- Prahlada Maharaja advises his friends (SB 7.6.3): My dear friends, material pleasure which is due simply to this material body - is essentially the same in any body. And just as misery comes without our trying for it
- Prahlada Maharaja continued: My dear friends born of demoniac families, the happiness perceived with reference to the sense objects by contact with the body can be obtained in any form of life, according to one's past fruitive activities
- Prahlada Maharaja recommended that his father accept vanaprastha life because as a grhastha he was becoming increasingly demoniac due to bodily attachment
- Prahlada Maharaja said that even though temporary, the body can give us the highest perfectional achievement
- Prahlada Maharaja says that according to the body, your happiness and distress or enjoyment. We do not know what is our happiness. According to body, I think this is the standard of happiness
- Prahlada Maharaja was exactly like a small child, being cared for by Govinda. The necessary activities of his body were performed without his knowledge
- Prakrti, nature, will offer the body, and there are so many varieties of body. So one should know at least what kind of body I'm going to get next. That is intelligence. And if he becomes other than human being, that is not very good proposal
- Progress means to make progress in religious concept of life. That is progress. Not, that is not progress, material comforts, that is not progress. Material comforts according to the body, that is already settled up
- Prthu Maharaja, by the grace of Krsna, could understand that the end of his life was near, and thus he became very jubilant and proceeded to completely give up his body on the brahma-bhuta (SB 4.30.20) stage by practicing the yogic process
- Punishment in the hell called Maharaurava is compulsory for a person who maintains his own body by hurting others. In this hell, ruru animals known as kravyada torment him and eat his flesh
- Pure devotee says, My duty is, this body belongs to God, I belong to God, my mind belongs to God, everything belongs to God. And I'll have to simply offer, My dear Lord, I have brought this little flower, this fruit, kindly accept it
- Putana resembled a great serpent, and therefore the cowherd men took the same precautions by burning her body to ashes
- Putana wanted to kill the child (Krsna) by smearing poison on the nipple of her breast. But when everything was complete, the Lord sucked her breast along with her very life air, and the demon's gigantic body, said to be as long as six miles, fell down
R
- Radha said, "He has five arrows, and fixing them on His bow, He shoots them into the bodies of innocent women. Thus these women become invalids. It would be better if He took My life without hesitation, but He does not do so. He simply gives Me pain"
- Radharani continued, "One who has touched such hands and feet has indeed tasted the effects of touchstone. If one has not touched them, his life is spoiled, and his body is like iron"
- Radharani has another emotion called kilakincita, which is manifest in twenty different ways. These emotions are manifested partly due to body, mind and habit
- Radharani said, "There is no need for such a body by any living entity." This is a sign of frustration in ecstatic love for Krsna
- Rahu had been drinking nectar through his mouth, & before the nectar entered his body, his head was cut off. Thus his head remained alive whereas the body died. This wonderful act performed by the God was meant to show that nectar is miraculous ambrosia
- Rascal says that "You can accept any way." No! Only one way: Krsna consciousness. You cannot supply foodstuff to your body by so many holes. You have got nine holes in your body. One hole, this hole. You have to supply food to, not this hole, rectum
- Rascals, do not know this. They do not believe that there is a next life. In Russia a professor, Professor Kotovsky, told me, "Swamiji, after this body is finished, everything is finished." He is a big professor, yet still he said that
- Real aim of life is to go back to Home, back to Godhead. We all living entities in different forms of body numbering 8,400,000 forms beginning from the aquatics up to the best advanced form of human life, there is a regular evolution by the laws of nature
- Real consciousness is Krsna consciousness. When one is situated in Krsna consciousness, he is in his pure life. But if his consciousness is adulterated by some type of material mentality, in the next life he gets a corresponding body. BG 1972 purports
- Real education is, first of all, you must know what you are. You are this body or something else than the body
- Real knowledge is that hand is hand, leg is leg, body is body, and yet all together they are one
- Real profit is here described, in Vaikuntha, how they are face-to-face seeing the Supreme Personality of Godhead, having the same body and same ornaments, same opulence, everything same
- Real subject matter - what will happen to the soul - that is real, important. But whole world, they do not know what is the important platform. All rascals, they are concerned with this body. That is not wonderful; that is natural
- Receive knowledge, and try to assimilate it, and try to apply it, apply it with your body, with your mind, with your intelligence. Then the, you'll understand God so nicely that although God is unconquerable, you'll conquer Him
- Receiving Krsna, the Pandavas were enlivened, just as if awakened from unconsciousness or loss of life. When a man is lying unconscious, his senses and the different parts of his body are inactive
- Replying to the Mayavada idea of the child philosopher, mother Saci said, "My dear boy, if we eat earth transformed into grain, our body is nourished, and it becomes strong
- Right by the reservoir, the boys saw a gigantic body resembling a mountain peak broken and struck down by a thunderbolt. They were afraid even to see such a huge living being - SB 10.11.47
- Right conclusion is that I am not this body. If, somehow or other, I can live without this body, then my distresses are over. This is common sense. That is possible
- Rising very gradually and wiping his two eyes, Lord Brahma looked up at Mukunda. Lord Brahma, his head bent low, his mind concentrated and his body trembling, very humbly began, with faltering words, to offer praises to Lord Krsna
- Rsabhadeva explains the nature of lusty attraction: One becomes attracted to his body, home, property, children, relatives and wealth. In this way one increases life's illusions and thinks in terms of 'I and mine.' - SB 5.5.8
- Rsabhadeva says, "My dear sons, this body, human body, this body is not for wasting like, dogs and hogs." They are not wasting. They are in the gradual evolution process. They are coming to the human form of body gradually, by nature's law
- Rsabhadeva was the direct incarnation of the SPG, the cause of all causes. His son, Bharata Maharaja, who was now acting as the brahmana Jada Bharata, had received his body from the cause of all causes. Therefore he is addressed as karana-vigrahaya
- Rukmini continued, "A man within this material world is just a dead body. In fact, the living entity is covered by this body, which is nothing but a bag of skin decorated with a beard, mustache, hairs on the body, nails on the fingers, hairs on the head"
- Rupa Gosvami therefore says that even if the reactions to chanting are manifested in the impersonalist's body, they should not be considered to be symptoms of actual attachment, but reflections only
S
- Sage Kardama, husband of the great Devahuti, was manifested from the shadow of Brahma. Thus all became manifested from either the body or the mind of Brahma
- Sages said, "When a person dreams at night, hallucinatory figures created by the dream are accepted as real, and the imaginary dream body is accepted as one’s real body"
- Sages, meditators and devotees constantly keep the form of the Lord within their hearts, or they see the Deity form in the temples; in that way they become liberated from all material contamination and at the end of the body enter into the kingdom of God
- Sahadeva said, "Krsna can do anything He likes with any part of His body. We can execute a particular action with the help of a particular part of our body, but He can do anything and everything with any part of His body"
- Sanandana said, "After the dissolution of the whole cosmic manifestation, the entire energy and the whole creation in its nucleus form enter into the body of Garbhodakasayi Visnu"
- Sanat-kumara advised the King: Therefore, my dear King Prthu, try to understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is living within everyone's heart along with the individual soul, in each and every body, either moving or not moving
- Sanatana means "eternal." As Krsna says in the Bhagavad-gita, na hanyate hanyamane sarire: (BG 2.20) The living entity within the body is not destroyed when the body is destroyed, because he is eternal
- Sankaracarya preached Mayavada philosophy to bewilder a certain type of atheist. Actually he never considered the Supreme Lord, the Personality of Godhead, to be impersonal, without body or form
- Sannyasis should collect a little from each and every householder and should eat simply what is necessary to maintain the body
- Sannyasis who do not know the meaning of Narayana, those who regard the body as Brahman or as Narayana, are described here (in SB 7.15.37) as asattamah, the most abominable rascals
- Sannyasis who first consider that the body is subject to death, when it will be transformed into stool, worms or ashes, but who again give importance to the body and glorify it as the self, are to be considered the greatest rascals
- Sariri refers to a person who owns the sarira, or body
- Sarmistha unknowingly put Devayani's dress on her own body, thus angering Devayani, who then spoke as follows
- Sarva-dharman parityajya (BG 18.66). You have manufactured so many duties. That duties means you are manufacturing so many bodies. That's all
- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya considered, "The uncommon ecstatic symptoms of adhirudha-bhava are appearing in the body of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. This is very wonderful! How are they possible in the body of a human being"
- Sat means eternal, and the body is not eternal. Therefore it is very difficult to understand what is sat because we have no education, no experience. Everything is annihilated, destroyed, anything material
- Sati decided to give up her body because she thought herself to be among the sudras and vaisyas. As stated in Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.32), striyo vaisyas tatha sudrah. Women, laborers and the mercantile class are on the same level
- Sati is aggrieved not for her personal association with Lord Siva but because her body is related with that of Daksa, who is an offender at Lord Siva's lotus feet
- Sati is aggrieved not for her personal association with Lord Siva but because her body is related with that of Daksa, who is an offender at Lord Siva's lotus feet. She feels herself to be condemned because of the body given by her father, Daksa
- Sati's body was not ordinary, but still she decided to give it up because it was the source of unhappiness because of its connection with Daksa. This severe example set by Sati is to be followed
- Satidevi decided to quit the body she had obtained from Daksa's body, and she wanted to transfer herself to another body so that she might have completely uncontaminated association with Lord Siva
- Saying this, the Lord embraced Murari and had him sit down by His side. The Lord then began to cleanse his body with His own hands
- SB 10.84.13 states: A human being who identifies his body made of three elements with his self, who considers the by-products of his body to be his kinsmen, who considers the land of his birth worshipable, is to be considered like an ass or a cow
- Seeing Narada passing by, the damsels of heaven covered their bodies with cloth, but the two sons (Nalakuvara and Manigriva), being drunkards, did not have this decency. Narada became angry with their behavior and cursed them
- Seeing the greatness of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Prataparudra Maharaja and his ministers and friends were so moved by ecstatic love that the hair on their bodies stood on end
- Seeing the saintly person to be quite fat, Prahlada Maharaja said: My dear sir, you undergo no endeavor to earn your livelihood, but you have a stout body, exactly like that of a materialistic enjoyer
- Self-realization means seeing one's proper identity as the infinitesimal jiva. At the present moment, we are seeing the body, but this is not our proper identity. We have no vision of the real person occupying the body
- Separated - means that this is made out of the body of the cow but it is not the cow. That is separation
- Separating their arms, legs, heads and bellies from their bodies, he delivered the Yaksas to the planetary system which is situated above the sun globe and which is attainable only by first-class brahmacaris, who have never discharged their semen
- Service on the bodily plane dwindles as the body grows older, but the spirit is never old, and therefore on the spiritual plane the service is never tiresome
- Seven months, at that time the body is grown up, and in this way in tenth month the body is fully grown, then by nature’s way the body comes out and another life begins. This is called transmigration of the soul
- Several times we have discussed this point, that this hand, this work of my hand, is a kind of energy of my body. Now, this hand is meant for working for this body. Similarly, mamaivamso jiva-bhutah jiva-loke sanatanah - BG 15.7
- Severe austerities for temporary gains are simply a waste of time and energy. Material loss and gain are destined in accordance with the formation of each particular body
- Sex life is required for the physiological condition of the body. That is nature's way. Or by giving birth to some nice children, that sex life is required. Otherwise, why God has made the arrangement of sex? There is need, but not duspuram
- She (mother Yasoda) saw (within Krsna's mouth) the time allotted for the living entities, she saw natural instinct and the reactions of karma, and she saw desires and different varieties of bodies, moving and nonmoving - SB 10.8.37-39
- She (Putana) assumed her real feature as a great demon. She opened her fierce mouth and spread her arms & legs all over. She fell exactly as Vrtrasura did when struck by the thunderbolt of Indra. The long hair on her head was scattered all over her body
- She assumed a frightening body, as if she were prepared to destroy the entire creation. Leaping violently from the altar, she immediately decapitated all the rogues and thieves with the very sword with which they had intended to kill Jada Bharata
- She began to bathe three times daily, and thus her curling black hair gradually became gray. Due to austerity, her body gradually became thin, and she wore old garments
- She could immediately understand that these sinful dacoits were about to kill a great devotee of the Lord. Suddenly the deity's body burst asunder, and the goddess Kali personally emerged from it in a body burning with an intense & intolerable effulgence
- She did so with serious engagement in devotional service. Because she was strong in renunciation, she accepted only the necessities of the body
- She had tears in her eyes, and the beauty of her body was lost. Thus Dharma questioned the earth as follows
- Simply by having water from the Ganges come in contact with the ashes of their burnt bodies, the sons of Sagara Maharaja were elevated to the heavenly planets
- Simply by meditating on his (Siva's) lotus feet she (Sati) derived such great pleasure that she forgot everything in relationship with her body
- Simply by understand... "I am not this body. I am embodied within this body, encaged. But I am not this cage." Just like a bird is within the cage. The cage is not the bird. But foolish persons, they are taking care of the cage, not of the bird
- Simply understanding that "I am not this body; I am consciousness" will do it? No. That is the first step. If you are actually conscious of being not this body, actually when, then your all material miseries are at once removed
- Simply upon hearing the word daksayani, Sati felt afflicted because of reference to the context because her body was the symbol of all offensiveness with which Daksa was endowed. Since her body was a source of unhappiness, she decided to give it up
- Simultaneously, he cut off one of Vrtrasura's arms, which was as thick as the body of Vasuki, the King of the serpents
- Since a woman's body is considerably more delicate than a man's, Queen Arci became very frail and thin, parikarsita. When one engages in austerities, his body generally becomes lean and thin
- Since everyone's body is the residence of the Supreme Lord, one should not destroy the body because of unnecessary envy. That will dissatisfy the Supersoul
- Since he (the devotee) has nothing to do with anything material, what pleasure can he derive from material benedictions like kingship or other overlordships, which are finished quickly with the end of the body?
- Since it is recommended that vaisyas and sudras should immediately give up their bodies upon hearing blasphemy of an exalted person like Lord Siva, she decided to give up her life
- Since King Puranjana thought of his wife at the time of death, he attained the body of a woman in his next birth
- Since Maghavan, the King of heaven, still aspired for a comfortable bodily situation, Lord Visnu advised him to ask Dadhyanca (Dadhici Muni) for his body, which was very strong due to his knowledge, vows and austerity
- Since Maharaja Bharata was constantly, engaged in devotional service, all the symptoms of ecstatic love were manifest in his body
- Since Puranjana is thinking of his wife and children and is overly engrossed in thoughts of his wife, he will accept the body of a woman
- Since scientists are now enamored of theories about the chemical composition of the body, we have challenged many scientists to make even a small egg
- Since she (Devahuti) had learned austerity even in the presence of her husband, there was no difficulty for her to be austere. Still, because her body underwent severe austerity after the departure of her husband and son, she became thin
- Since the bodies of the damsels in the upper planetary systems are so beautiful, we can just imagine how beautifully formed are the bodies of the Vaikuntha damsels or the damsels in Vrndavana, the gopis
- Since the body is a great city, there must be various arrangements such as lakes and gardens for sense enjoyment. Of the various parts of the body, those which incite sexual impulses are referred to here (SB 4.25.17) indirectly
- Since the body is the external feature of the soul, the soul is not dependent on the body; rather, the body is dependent on the soul. One who understands this truth should not be very much anxious about the maintenance of his body
- Since the body itself is ultimately meant to become stool or earth, what is the meaning of the paraphernalia related to the body, such as wives, residences, wealth, children, relatives, servants, friends, kingdoms, treasuries, animals and ministers?
- Since the individual soul is part and parcel of the Supreme Lord, in that sense the Lord is living in every body, and, as Supersoul, the Lord is also present as a witness. In both cases the presence of God in every living entity is essential
- Since the individual soul is present only in a particular body, he is altered when another individual soul does not cooperate with him. The Supersoul, however, is equally present everywhere
- Since the living being in the body of the King had some attachment to his body, he was hovering as a ghost, and therefore Yamaraja, as a special consideration, approached the lamenting relatives to instruct them personally
- Since the living being is constitutionally part and parcel of the Lord, he is unable to assimilate all the knowledge that God possesses. In the conditioned state, the living being is subject to forget everything after a change of body known as death
- Since the manifestation exists only in the middle - between the two points of unmanifestation - why should one cry for the body manifested in the interim?
- Since the soul is actually a spiritual particle, as confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita, it is due to illusion (vivarta-vada) that a human being, like an animal, identifies the body with the self. This is a proper example of vivarta, or illusion
- Since there is some consciousness in all bodies - whether man or animal - we can understand the presence of the soul
- Since they are born from different parts of the body of the Supreme Lord in His gigantic form, all living entities in all parts of the entire universe are supposed to be eternal servitors of the supreme body
- Sinful dacoits were about to kill a great devotee of the Lord. Suddenly the deity's body burst asunder, and the goddess Kali personally emerged from it in a body burning with an intense and intolerable effulgence
- Sir, due to my unhappiness I cannot continue living. Although my body is burning, my life is not leaving
- Sit down in a secluded place, in what is called yoga-asana, straight body and not sleeping, half-open eyes and looking over the tip of the nose. So many methods. That is called meditation. But this kind of meditation is very, very difficult in this age
- Siva is described herein (SB 4.4.26) as the best of all great souls. Although Sati's body was born of Daksa, Lord Siva used to adore her by sitting her on his lap. This is considered a great token of respect. Thus Sati's body was not ordinary
- Siva is offering his obeisances to the universal body, which includes all other bodies so that everyone's body may fully engage in devotional service. Since this individual body is composed of senses all the senses should be engaged in devotional service
- Siva means mangala, or auspicious. Within the body the soul is auspicious. Aham brahmasmi: "I am Brahman." This realization is auspicious. As long as one does not realize his identity as the soul, whatever he does is inauspicious
- Siva reminded Sati, "Your father is worshipable, even more than I am, but take care, for although he is the giver of your body, he may also be the taker of your body because when you see your father, because of your association with me, he may insult you
- So as in spite of so many other bodies came and went, similarly, when this body will no longer exist, I'll transfer myself or transmigrate into another gross body. This is called transmigration of the soul
- So before my body was created, the world was there, and when my body will be finished, the world will remain there. Then how can I claim that this world belongs to me? This is called illusion. This is called ignorance, mudha
- So bhakta means not that superficial relationship. My relationship with the society, family, country, or humanity, they're all superficial because my body is superficial. The real relationship is with Krsna
- So body is formed upon the spirit soul, not that automatically forms. Unless there is spirit... A seed... A seed fructifies in suitable condition into big tree because the soul takes shelter within the seed. If you fry the seed, no tree will come out
- So far our economic condition is concerned, as I explained yesterday, that one is destined to certain material comforts and discomforts, according to his body - already he has got
- So far the body is concerned, there are so many obstacles. Everyone is struggling hard, that is for struggle for existence, to get out of the obstacles. Whole struggle for existence is to save ourselves from the obstacles
- So far the body's concerned, either it is dead or alive, it is not the subject matter of any talk. Nanusocanti panditah. Those who are learned scholars don't talk about the body. They'll talk about the soul. That is pandita
- So far we are concerned, Krsna conscious, so long our bodily concept of life is not completely eradicated, we must follow the sva-dharma of the body. Brahmana, ksatriya, vaisya, sudra, ity adi. But when actually advanced, that is maha-bhagavata
- So far your question about the earthquake, so suppose if there is plane crash, there are many good men, bad men, so everyone is crashed. But the good man gets a good body again, the bad man gets a bad body again
- So here are three dandas. One danda, person. There are four dandas. He is person, "I am." And the other three danda, my mind - kaya manah vakya - my body and my words
- So long the soul is there, it is working, it is moving. Just like your coat. It is dead. But so long it is on your body, it appears the coat is moving. The coat is moving. But if somebody is very much astonished, "Oh, how nice the coat is moving
- So long the spirit soul is there in the body it is important. As soon as the soul is gone, it is useless. But people are giving more stress on the body than on the active principle, living force, what is there. There is no study
- So long we have got lusty desires, we have to change our body, and that we do not know, what kind of body we are going to get next birth. Therefore, without knowing this, if we become mad after material profit, then less intelligent
- So long we have got this body we have to do something. Without doing something we cannot live. The material world will not allow you, that you cannot do anything and you'll be provided
- So long we have got this body, we must suffer. This is the truth. Asann api klesada asa dehah (SB 5.5.4). We are getting different types of bodies, tatha dehantara-praptih (BG 2.13). Each body is for a short period. It will not last forever
- So long we'll continue this propensity of sense enjoyment, you'll have to accept body. That is birth and death. So long. Therefore, the process should be how to make zero all these propensities. That is perfection. Not to enhance it
- So our intelligence is, if we have to work for others and sacrifice this body for others, why not for Krsna? That is our philosophy. If I am whole time, whole duration of life for you, I am working for others... Others means, ultimately, my senses
- So our present condition is diseased. Why you are dying? Because you are diseased. Why you are becoming old? Because you are diseased. That is due to this body. But actually I am spirit soul. I am neither old nor diseased
- So our present situation is that the whole civilization is going on under the wrong impression that everyone is the body. That is not a fact. Therefore, this Krsna kirtana, this Hare Krsna movement, it has got a special effect
- So tapa-traya, three kinds of tribulations: adhyatmika, adhibhautika, adhidaivika. Pertaining to the body, we feel so many troubles due to the body, due to the mind
- So the Deities worshiped by such professional brahmanas are not properly decorated, Their dress is not changed, and Their bodies are not cleaned. They look dirty and are not very attractive
- So the Yamadutas, their description of the body already given. They are not very good-looking. So when they saw the Visnuduta - the description of the Visnuduta is in the next verse - they were surprised, that - Wherefrom such nice features of the body
- So this is common sense understanding. People do not understand it, very nice common sense, that the body is changing but the soul is there
- So this verse suggests that if a person is chanting Hare Krsna mantra, but his eyes are not tearful or there is no ecstatic shivering of the body, then that means he's not coming to the perfectional point
- So we are not rejecting this body. Why? This is also Krsna's. How can I reject it? Krsna's things must be engaged in Krsna's service. This is real philosophy
- So we must be very careful what kind of body I'm going to get. Now, this life I have got very nice, beautiful body and everything is all right, but if we act irresponsibly, the nature will give me a suitable body
- So, immeasurable. You cannot measure what is the soul, but the soul is there, and the body is perishable
- So-called rascals, they think that this is body, this is life, combination. There are many theories. One of the theories is the combination of this matter - these bones, blood, skin, veins, stool, urine, so many things - that combination makes the life
- Society girls generally try to satisfy their clients by offering their bodies for the men to enjoy. But this society girl, Kubja, was actually captivated by a lust to satisfy her senses with Krsna
- Some gopis undid their hair and kept it in front of them as dresses to cover the lower portions of their bodies and used their hands as bodices to cover their breasts
- Some of the princes, as a matter of etiquette, appeared before Sisupala. They saw that Sisupala was discouraged, like one who has lost his wife. His face appeared dried up, he had lost all his energy, and all the luster of his body had disappeared
- Some of them (people who misunderstands this perishable body to be the self) are above the modes of ignorance and passion and are situated in the mode of goodness, but mundane goodness is always contaminated by tinges of ignorance and passion
- Some old animals would be sacrificed, but in exchange for their old bodies they received other, new bodies. That was the test of Vedic mantras
- Some persons are attracted to the eating of meat, fish, crabs, eggs and other things produced by semina and blood and eaten in the form of dead bodies
- Some yogis leave their bodies to go to the higher planetary systems and enjoy the material facilities therein - SB 4.23.14
- Somebody has developed body in the modes of passion. Somebody has developed body in the modes of ignorance. But the root is the spirit soul
- Somebody is in the cat's body. Somebody's dog's body. Somebody's in human being's body. Somebody is in demigod's body. These bodies are offered by prakrti according to price you pay. This is called karma
- Somebody wants to become sir, lord, the president, or rich man, king. Because after all these designations belong to the body & we are not this body. This is the first conception of spiritual realization. So one has no attraction for designation
- Somebody's identifying with this body, somebody's identifying with the society or community or nation or country. But Krsna does not become such materially affected. Vijnanena vijrmbhitah. He's always conscious
- Sometimes a devotee in santa-rasa yawns, stretches his limbs, instructs on devotional service, offers respectful obeisances unto the form of the Lord, offers nice prayers to the Lord and has a desire to give direct service with his body
- Sometimes a father gives his daughter in charity to a person with a view of getting back the daughter’s child as a son. The body may also belong to a stronger man who forces it to work for him
- Sometimes a slave’s body is sold to a master, and from that day on the body belongs to the master
- Sometimes a small pot can be filled up with the water produced from my body like this, put. Of course, one must be healthy man; then he'll perspire and water will come out from the body
- Sometimes commentators say that the word kuruksetra in the first verse of the Bhagavad-gita refers to one's body, but we do not accept this
- Sometimes he is under the influence of the mode of ignorance, sometimes the mode of passion and sometimes the mode of goodness. The living entity thus gets different types of bodies under the modes of material nature
- Sometimes Krsna would take a palm fan and fan the body of Balarama, causing a pleasing breeze to relieve Him of His fatigue. Other boys would sometimes dance or sing while Balarama took rest, and sometimes they would wrestle amongst themselves or jump
- Sometimes the body is merely abandoned, and in that case the body is consumed by small insects
- Sometimes the monkey is captured by a hunter, who sells its body to doctors so that its glands can be removed for the benefit of another monkey. All this is going on in the name of economic development and improved sex life
- Sometimes there were eruptions of ecstasy like kadamba flowers on some parts of his body, and sometimes one limb would be stunned while another would be trembling
- Sometimes they used to snatch His clothing or snatch away the flowers from His hands. Sometimes one would try to induce another to decorate his body for him, and failing this, they were ready to fight, challenging one another to combat in wrestling
- Sometimes yogis enter into the bodies of other people and act as they desire when their bodies are not working properly
- Sometimes you have got experience: the perspiration is water, is coming from my body. The body is active so long I am there. So how you can say the chemical is coming from matter? No. Chemical is coming from life
- Sometimes you think yourself a man, sometimes a chaste woman and sometimes a neutral eunuch. This is all because of the body, which is created by the illusory energy
- Sometimes, due to great aggrievement caused by the dealings of Krsna, the body changes color
- Son is the expansion of the father's body. Therefore, simultaneously, they are one and different. That is real understanding
- Spirit soul is evergreen. The body is changing. That is to be understood. Body is changing. That everyone can understand
- Spirit soul, he has got hands and legs and everything. That is body. Form means hands and legs, not without form
- Spiritual life means pure life, and material life means contaminated life. Just like we have got this body, material body. This is impure body. Therefore we suffer from disease, we suffer from old age, we suffer from birth, we suffer from death
- Sravanam kirtanam visnoh. This is knife. If you want to get rid of this entanglement of material existence, one body after another, then this is the only instrument by which you can unknot the knot and come out of the entanglement
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu bathed the body of Haridasa Thakura in the sea and then declared, "From this day on, this sea has become a great pilgrimage site"
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu danced for some time, and then Svarupa Damodara Gosvami informed Him of other rituals for the body of Thakura Haridasa
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu washed the bodies of all the devotees with the tears from His eyes. The tears poured like the rains in the month of Sravana
- Sri Jagadish Chandra Bose, Sir Isaac Newton, Benjamin Franklin - the brilliant brain substance of each of them stopped working utterly, as soon as this little spark of living substance separated from their respective bodies
- Sri Maitreya said: After hearing the statement of His mother, Kapila could understand her purpose, and He became compassionate towards her because of being born of her body
- Sri Narada Muni continued: After speaking these words to Hiranyakasipu, Lord Brahma, the original being of this universe, who is extremely powerful, sprinkled transcendental, infallible, spiritual water from his kamandalu upon Hiranyakasipu's body
- Sri Narada Muni said: A person able to cultivate spiritual knowledge should renounce all material connections, and merely keeping the body inhabitable, he should travel from one place to another, passing only one night in each village
- Sri Vidura said: O great sage, please let me know how Brahma, the grandfather of the planetary inhabitants, created the bodies of the living entities from his own body and mind after the disappearance of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Sri Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura also comments that since Sati is the superintendent deity of the external potency, when she quit her body she did not get a spiritual body but simply transferred from the body she had received from Daksa
- Sridhara Svami said, "As the cause of all causes, You (The Supreme Lord) have entered my body as the Supersoul, and I have the prerogative of enjoying the supreme blissful life of knowledge along with You"
- Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura sings: "My dear Lord, whatever I have - even my mind, the center of all material necessities. namely my home, my body and whatever I have in connection with this body - I now surrender unto You"
- Srila Narottama dasa Thakura confirms that unless one is freed from material desires to satisfy the needs of the body and senses, one cannot understand the transcendental abode of Lord Krsna, Vrndavana
- Srila Narottama dasa Thakura has said, deha-smrti nahi yara, samsara bandhana kahan tara. One who is spiritually situated does not think that he is the body
- Srila Rupa Gosvami has explained that those who are always engaged in Krsna consciousness by body, mind & activities are to be considered liberated even within this body
- Srila Rupa Gosvami has explained that those who are always engaged in Krsna consciousness with body, mind and activities are to be considered liberated even within this body
- Srila Rupa Gosvami instructs, prapancikataya buddhya hari-sambandhi-vastunah. The body fully engaged in Krsna's service should not be neglected as material. One who does neglect it is false in his renunciation
- Srila Viraraghava Acarya states that in the Chandogya Upanisad there are eight symptoms of a jivan-mukta, a person who is already liberated even when living in this body
- Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura remarks that Indra, by his yogic power, first expanded the body of the one Marut into seven, and then when he cut each of the seven parts of the original body into pieces, there were forty-nine
- Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura says that the living entities are representations of the Supreme Personality of Godhead's marginal potency whereas the various bodies accepted by the living entities are products of the material energy
- Srimad-Bhagavatam (1.2.6) explains that one has to achieve real satisfaction (yayatma suprasidati), but atma - the body, mind and soul - all become completely satisfied only if one develops devotional service to the Absolute Truth
- Srimad-Bhagavatam gives evidence of where these planets (hellish and heavenly planetary systems) are and indicates how far they are from this planet, just as astronomers have calculated how far the moon and other heavenly bodies are from earth
- Srimad-Bhagavatam has condemned those who think the body to be the self as bhauma ijya-dhih. Bhauma means earth, and ijya-dhih means worshiper
- Still hungry, Durvasa Muni, his body trembling, his face curved and his eyebrows crooked in a frown, angrily spoke as follows to King Ambarisa, who stood before him with folded hands
- Stomach is the principal factor that nourishes the body's organization
- Subala's body is described as follows. His complexion is just like molten gold. He is very, very dear to Krsna. He always has a garland around his neck, and he wears yellow clothing
- Subject to the control of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the sky allows outer space to accommodate all the various planets, which hold innumerable living entities. The total universal body expands with its seven coverings under His supreme control
- Sucau dese means very sanctified place. Samam grivam. This body and the, I mean to say, neck, and the sirah, sirah means this head - they should be in a straight line. And you cannot close your eyes fully
- Such a perfect devotee offers respects to every living entity because he is under the firm conviction that the Supreme Personality of Godhead has entered the body of every living entity as the Supersoul, or controller
- Such a person, who no longer laments or hankers to maintain his body and who can accept all living entities as spirit souls, can then enter the devotional service of the Lord
- Such a universe may be gigantic, but it can be measured, just as we measure our body as seven spans. Generally everyone's personal bodily measurement is calculated to be seven spans of his hand
- Such kind of welfare activity concerning the body, like hospital and so many other things, they are good undoubtedly, but the ultimate goal is to see the interest of the soul. That is the whole Vedic instruction
- Such knowledge (that God is money, & knowledge means the satisfaction of body) has no connection with the Absolute Truth. It is more or less like the knowledge of the ordinary animals: the knowledge of eating, sleeping, defending & mating. BG 1972 pur
- Such men (who is engaged in pursuing material prosperity) do not know that after a hard struggle for life one must change his body, with no certainty of what kind of body he will receive next
- Such misbehavior (disrespecting a great personality) is called mahad-vyatikrama. They (sons of Sagara Maharaja) were killed by the fire of their own bodies because of insulting a great personality
- Such persons (who are addicted to decorating the body) do not understand Lord Siva, but they approach him for luxurious material comforts
- Such thinking (of the body and land of birth as all in all), which simply bewilders the living being, is nothing but rascalism. It is due to the darkness of maya
- Suffering and so-called suffering, distress, that will go on so long we have got this body. But we must come to the knowledge that "I am, I have got this body due to my past activities." That is knowledge. Karmana daiva-netrena
- Sugandhi udvartana refers to a paste made of several perfumes and fragrant oils. This paste is massaged all over the body, and in this way the body's dirt and perspiration are removed
- Sukadeva Gosvami recommends that we should atone immediately, so long this body's there. Otherwise, we'll have to carry the effect and suffer next life
- Sukadeva Gosvami said: Let me offer my respectful obeisances unto the S.P of God who, for the creation of the material world, accepts the three modes of nature. He is the complete whole residing within the body of everyone, and His ways are inconceivable
- Sukadeva Gosvami says, "Accepting them as their born sons, they lifted them into their arms and began to embrace them, resting the children's bodies upon their own"
- Sukadeva said: O King, unless one is influenced by the energy of the S.P.G, there is no meaning to the relationship of the pure soul in pure consciousness with the material body. That relationship is just like a dreamer's seeing his own body working
- Sukanya explained how her husband had received the beautiful body of a young man. When the King heard this he was very surprised, and in great pleasure he embraced his beloved daughter
- Suniti, the real mother of Dhruva Maharaja, embraced the tender body of her son, who was dearer to her than her own life, and thus forgot all material grief, for she was very pleased
- Suppose an entity is put into the body of a dog. As soon as he is put into the body of a dog, he must act like a dog. He cannot act otherwise. And if the living entity is put into the body of a hog, then he is forced to eat stool. BG 1972 purports
- Suppose by worshiping a demigod, Sarasvati, the goddess of learning, so you get the opportunity of being a, becoming a very nice scholar. But how long you shall remain scholar? As soon as the body is finished, your whole scholarship is finished
- Suppose cent percent spiritual knowledge you acquire in this body. Then that will continue with you. Even after destruction of this body that spiritual knowledge will continue with you, and when you get next body, you begin
- Suppose one merely washes one's coat but does not take care of one's body. Or suppose one has a bird in a cage but merely takes care of the cage, not the bird within it. This is foolishness
- Suppose you are Christian, I am Hindu. As soon as this body is finished, my Christianism or religion, everything is finished. But this love of God will not finish
- Suppose you have got a piece of land as agriculturist, and you produce your food grain in large quantity or small quantity. It doesn't matter. Similarly, this body we are utilizing
- Suppose your wife or husband, you love, because the husband and wife is in the body, within the body. So I love the body because the spirit soul is there. This is right conclusion. Otherwise who is going to love a dead body? Nobody
- Surrender to Krsna whatever you possess. What you possess? You possess your body, you possess your mind, and, it may be, you possess a home, wife, children, or husband, children. This is our possession
- Surrendering themselves fully with body, words and mind, they can live in any asrama or social status. Indeed, You are conquered by such persons, although You are always unconquerable
- Surrounded by the herd's other elephants, including females, and followed by the young ones, Gajapati, the leader of the elephants, made Trikuta Mountain tremble all around because of the weight of his body
- Systematic training of the mind and intelligence is needed so that at the time of death one may consciously desire a suitable body, either on this planet or another material planet or even a transcendental planet
T
- Take hand's business, take leg's business, and combine them cooperatively. Then the body will be nice. If the leg says "Why hand will type? I shall type," that's not possible. "Legs, all right, you walk, and hands that you type." Then combine together
- Tapasya means to undergo voluntarily some inconveniences of this body. Because we are accustomed to enjoy bodily senses, and tapasya means voluntarily to give up the idea of sense gratification. That is tapasya
- Temporarily we are thinking if we make some comfortable arrangement for body, and that is sufficient. Lost Vedic culture, ideal of life, goal of life
- Temporary or false you can take on the same category. But Sankaracarya said that brahma satyam: that spirit soul - Brahman, that is reality, and this external feature of the Brahman, or the body - that is false
- That a person was born by the churning of the thighs of King Vena proves that the spirit soul is individual and separate from the body
- That abode is manifested within the material world by the will of Lord Krsna. It is identical to that original Gokula; they are not two different bodies
- That body, sac-cid-ananda-vigrahah body, means one who is completely conversant with the service, devotional service of... Because you cannot enter into the abode of Krsna with your predominating propensity
- That Causal Ocean there is, I mean to say, completely in the whole ocean, big gigantic body is lying down there. That is known as Karanodakasayi Visnu. The Visnu in that gigantic form is sleeping within the water of that Causal Ocean
- That great-bodied demon was named Bakasura. He had assumed the body of a duck with a very sharp beak. Having come there (to the reservoir), he immediately swallowed Krsna - SB 10.11.48
- That is spirit, the original source of everything. This body, original source is the spirit. As soon as the spirit is not there, the body will not grow
- That is the lesson of Bhagavad-gita. (2.20): For the soul there is never birth nor death. Nor, once having been, does he ever cease to be. He is unborn, eternal, ever-existing, undying, and primeval. He is not slain when the body is slain
- That is the subtle mystery of transmigration of the soul from one body to another. Now, if this, this life we purify just like rose, then next life we shall get a body which is full of flavor
- That living energy is imperishable, although the bodies are perishable. Differences are perceived in terms of the body; because there are many forms of material existence in conditional life, the living force appears to be divided
- That rascal civilization, they cannot understand. They are trying to stop miserable condition, but he does not know that miserable condition is his body. Just see how much foolish (it) is
- That right does not belong only to the human beings; rather, according to BG that right belongs to all living entities, regardless of whether they are in the bodies of human beings, animals, trees, birds, beasts, insects, or whatever. That is KC
- That soul is eternal, but the body is not eternal. For our activity we must have a body; without a body, without sense organs, there is no activity. But people are not inquiring whether it is possible to have an eternal body
- That supreme controller is observing every bit of one's activity, and He rewards or punishes everyone by giving one a suitable body made by material nature (bhramayan sarva-bhutani yantrarudhani mayaya (BG 18.61))vvvvv
- That supreme nature is beyond the manifested (vyaktah) and unmanifested (avyaktah). This superior nature which is beyond both creation and annihilation is the living force which is manifest in the bodies of all living entities
- The 7 layers of bark covering the tree (of the body) are skin, blood, muscle, fat, bone, marrow and semen, and the 8 branches of the tree are the 5 gross and 3 subtle elements - earth, water, fire, air, ether, mind, intelligence & false ego - SB 10.2.27
- The active principle is that living soul. As soon as the active principle is gone, then it is useless. "Dust thou art, dust thou be-est." Then this body is made of this earth, and it again becomes earth
- The activities of such men (like Hiranyakasipu and Kamsa or, in the modern age, Napoleon or Hitler) are certainly very great, but as soon as their bodies are finished, everything else is finished. Then they remain in name only
- The activities of the Lord are always wonderful. His personal servants Jaya and Vijaya were confidential friends, yet they were cursed, and they accepted bodies of demons
- The advanced devotee does not see the worshipable Deity as having a soul within a body like an ordinary human being
- The advice of experienced transcendentalists is that the body be fully engaged for achieving the ultimate goal of life - svartha-gatim
- The air enters into water, mud, stool and whatever else is there; still it does not mix with anything. Similarly, the living entity, even though situated in varieties of bodies, is aloof from them due to his subtle nature. BG 1972 purports
- The American body or Indian body may have a good name, but if it has no consciousness, what is its value? No value
- The animal does not know what he is. He thinks that he is the body. Similarly, anyone who does not know what he is, he is not intelligent
- The animal killers do not know that in the future the animal will have a body suitable to kill them. That is the law of nature. BG 1972 purports
- The animals cannot know that there is a thing like liberation. They cannot understand. The human being also says that after finishing this body everything is finished. That is liberation. No. This is animalism
- The animals were sacrificed to test the strength of Vedic mantras; yajnas were performed as a test of the mantra. Even in the modern age, tests are executed on animal bodies in the physiology laboratory
- The argument may be put forward, How can something the size of a thumb be accommodated within the heart of an ant? The answer is that this thumb measurement of the Supersoul is imagined in proportion to the body of the living entity
- The arms are required to protect the body from all harm, but the arms must act according to the directions of the head and brain
- The aroma of the smoke emanating from a burning fire is not always very favorable. Therefore upon smelling such a wonderful fragrance (coming from the burnt body of Putana), the inhabitants of Vraja were astonished
- The art of literary expression, usnik, was generated from the hairs on the body of the almighty Prajapati (Lord Brahma)
- The Aryans and non-Aryans, there are division: civilized, noncivilized; educated, noneducated; cultured, noncultured; black, white; this and that. There are . . . externally these divisions. But that distinction is of the body
- The atheists generally think that the body is the self and that everything is therefore ended with the end of the body. Thus they want to enjoy material life as far as possible during the existence of the body
- The atomic soul, although so small, is moving the entire body to act in so many wonderful ways. In the world we see so many cities, highways, bridges, great buildings, monuments, and great civilizations, but who has done all this
- The attachment for one's own body and its extensions like children and relatives is actually developed on the basis of the real living entity
- The audience standing nearby saw that Jarasandha's body was now divided into two halves, so that each half had one leg, one thigh, one testicle, half a backbone, half a chest, one collarbone, one arm, one eye, one ear and half a face
- The austerity of the body consists in this: worship of the Supreme Lord, the brahmanas, the spiritual master, and superiors like the father and mother. Cleanliness, simplicity, celibacy and nonviolence are also austerities of the body. BG 17.14 - 1972
- The Ayurvedic medicine, they treat patient on this principle, how things are disturbed. They have got their calculation: kapha, pitta, vayu. Tri-dhatu. This body is a composition of these three dhatus
- The balance of your lifetime still remains because you died untimely. Therefore you may reenter your body and enjoy the remainder of your life, surrounded by your friends and relatives. Accept the royal throne and all the opulences given by your father
- The best example of self-sufficiency is the sun. The sun does not require to be illuminated by any other body. Rather, it is the sun which helps all other illuminating agents, for in the presence of the sun no other illuminating agent becomes prominent
- The Bhagavata says that system of religion is the first class wherein love of Godhead is aroused spontaneously without any material impediment. So our movement gives practical proof that there is no impediment of body or mind
- The Bhagavatam considers those who are attached to their bodies to be like cows and asses - sa eva go-kharah
- The bhava stage is manifested by eight transcendental symptoms, namely inertness, perspiration, standing of hairs on end, failing in the voice, trembling, paleness of the body, tears in the eyes and finally trance
- The big sky is the body itself, and the intestines and other parts of the body occupy the small sky. Each and every part of the body has individuality, even though occupying a small part of the total body
- The birth, death, old age and disease are the inconveniences of the body. The spirit soul has no birth, no death, no old age and no disease, neither the spirit soul is annihilated after the destruction of this body. Na hanyate hanyamane sarire
- The black, slick hair on his head was very fine and curly, and his neck, like a conchshell, was decorated with auspicious lines. He wore a very valuable dhoti, and there was a nice wrapper on the upper part of his body
- The Blessed Lord then said: This body, O son of Kunti, is called the field, and one who knows this body is called the knower of the field. BG 13.1-2 - 1972
- The bodies are according to my desire. I am desiring something. Just like here we are sitting, so many ladies and gentlemen, but not one of them is similar to anyone else. They have got different bodies. That body is created according to one's desire
- The bodies of all conditioned living entities are annihilated, but the living entities, like the earth itself, are unchanging and never annihilated (na hanyate hanyamane sarire (BG 2.20)) - SB 10.4.19
- The bodies of all species of living entities, whether human beings or demigods, animals or birds, are also created by the same five elements, and by sexual union they expand into more and more living entities
- The bodies of the inhabitants of Vaikuntha are completely spiritual, having nothing to do with the material body, senses or life air
- The bodies, dresses, decorations and activities of the damsels of Vrndavana are not of this material cosmic manifestation
- The bodily limitation whereby one part of the body cannot act as another part is totally absent from the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The bodily relations extend not only to this body but also to the family members, wife, children, society, country and so many other things which end at the end of life
- The bodily senses are considered plunderers of the fort of the body. The wife is supposed to be the commander of the fort, and therefore whenever there is an attack on the body by the senses, it is the wife who protects the body from being smashed
- The body (the total body and the individual body are of the same composition) may figuratively be called - the original tree - SB 10.2.27
- The body accepted by the Supreme Personality of Godhead is called mayamaya. This does not mean that He is formed of the external energy; this maya refers to His internal potency
- The body actually does not belong to the living entity; it belongs to the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Under the circumstances, how could Bali Maharaja claim that the body belonged to him
- The body and its possessions, its riches and relatives, must all be engaged for the benefit of others, or else they will be sources of tribulation and misery
- The body as it is has neither tendencies nor intuition; the tendencies and intuition belong to the soul within the body
- The body cannot exist without the subtle sense objects because it is formed of the five elements. Therefore, since the body is false, the sense objects are also naturally false or temporary
- The body consists of nine gates: two eyes, two nostrils, two ears, one mouth, the anus and the genital. BG 1972 purports
- The body consists of the senses. The Supreme Lord is Hrsikesa, which means controller of the senses. BG 1972 purports
- The body created by the so-called father and mother actually has nothing to do with its so-called creators. Therefore the living entity flatly denied that Maharaja Citraketu and his wife were his father and mother
- The body develops because of the soul's presence, but the soul has neither offshoots nor change. Therefore, the soul is free from the six changes of the body. In the Katha Upanisad also we find a similar passage. BG 1972 purports
- The body exists because of the presence of the Supreme Lord and the jiva, which is part of the Lord. This is further explained by the Lord Himself in Bhagavad-gita
- The body has a relationship with the SPG, just as the soul does. Since both of them are energies of the Lord, neither of them is false, because they come from the reality. One who does not know this secret of life is described as abudhah
- The body has been called the city of nine gates, and these nine gates include two eyes, two ears, two nostrils, one mouth, a genital and a rectum. When the nine gates are clean and working properly, it is to be understood that the body is healthy
- The body has developed to that seven months' condition because there is a spirit soul. Otherwise how it becomes seven months' developed? You'll find this description in the Srimad-Bhagavatam
- The body has five working senses, namely the hands, the legs, the tongue, the rectum and the genitals. By taking full advantage of these working senses, the body enjoys material life
- The body has no importance. Real, the soul is important, the living force. So we have no education about that living force, and the original living force is Krsna, or God
- The body includes five knowledge-acquiring senses, five active senses and the mind, but actually these are merely lumps of matter
- The body is a bag of stool, urine, blood and bones If one believes that intelligence comes out of stool, urine, blood and bones, he is a fool
- The body is a combination of skin, bone, muscle, blood, semen, urine, stool, heat, breath and so on, which all come from earth, water, fire, air and sky
- The body is a gift of material nature, but the soul is originally part and parcel of the Supreme Lord
- The body is a kind of machine created and offered to the living entity by the material energy under the direction of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The body is a machine given by Krsna. In the material world, a father may give his son a car. Similarly, Krsna gives the living entities bodies, 8,400,000 different types of bodies
- The body is a manifestation of a combination of matter. In the beginning it was nothing, but by a combination of matter it has come into existence. Then again, when the combination is dismantled, the body will no longer exist
- The body is a temple of disease, janma mrtyu jara vyadhi. Disease is our inevitable companion
- The body is also a creation. The body has the same mechanical nature you will find in the whole universe. The same mechanical arrangement will be found anywhere you go, even in animals
- The body is also a resting place because when the living entity becomes fatigued he takes rest within the body
- The body is also sometimes considered to be a bag containing three elements (tri-dhatu): mucus, bile and air (kapha, pitta and vayu)
- The body is an effect of a cause, namely the five material elements (earth, water, fire, air and sky). In other words, one should know perfectly well that the material body is nothing but a combination of the five elements
- The body is born at a certain time, and immediately the influence of time acts upon it. From the date of the birth of the body, the influence of death is also acting; the advancement of age entails the influence of time on the body
- The body is born in a particular land. Therefore I am national. - Bhauma ijya-dhih. They're sacrificing so much their energy for the particular land because by accident he's born in this life in that land
- The body is born, it grows, it stays, it produces by-products, then it begins to decay, and at the last stage it vanishes. Therefore the field is a nonpermanent material thing. However, the ksetra-jna, the knower of the field, its proprietor, is different
- The body is coming from life, and the soul is coming from life, the supreme life, Krsna. Krsna says, mamaivamso jiva-bhutah (BG 15.7) - These living entity, they are part and parcel of Me
- The body is composed of senses, and the senses are always hungry after their objects. The eyes see a beautiful person and tell us - Oh, there is a beautiful girl, a beautiful boy. Let's go see
- The body is considered a fruitful tree, and the living entity and God as Supersoul are like two birds seated in that tree. The individual soul is eating the fruit of the tree, but the Supersoul, the Lord, is witnessing the activities of the other bird
- The body is considered material, and the soul is considered spiritual. The origin of them both, is the same Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The body is dead from the very beginning because it is a lump of matter. It has no feelings of happiness and distress
- The body is different from the living entity
- The body is generated from activity, and activity is generated from the body, just as a tree is generated from a seed that is generated from a tree. This reciprocal cause and effect is called maya
- The body is given by material nature, and the driver of that body is Paramatma, the Supersoul. The living entity is seated within the chariot. This is the actual position
- The body is important as long as it has consciousness. Without consciousness, the body is merely a lump of matter. Therefore, to return home, back to Godhead, one must change his consciousness from material consciousness to Krsna consciousness
- The body is itself the soul, and there is no separate soul beyond this body. According to such knowledge, consciousness is temporary. BG 1972 purports
- The body is just like a chariot or car in which one may go anywhere. One may drive well, or else one may drive whimsically, in which case it is quite possible that he may have an accident and fall into a ditch
- The body is just like a dress, and here (in SB 9.1.33) this is proved. Sudyumna and his associates were all male, which means that their souls were covered by male dress, but now they became female, which means that their dress was changed
- The body is just like a machine, a car, in which the living entity is given a chance to sit and move according to his desire. The Lord is the original cause of the material body and the soul, which is expanded by His marginal energy
- The body is just like an instrument by which the living entity moves according to false desires for happiness and thus suffers the pangs of birth, death, old age and disease in different standards of life
- The body is like a bubble. It is present for one moment, then it bursts and is gone forever. We simply take on one bubble after another, one body after another, and we think that we will become happy in this way because we are so foolish
- The body is like a cloud passing over the spirit soul. It stays for some time, gives some by-products, dwindles, and then vanishes
- The body is made according to our past karma, and that is called destiny. Your happiness and distress according to the body is already settled up. It is not possible by natural way to improve or disimprove it
- The body is made according to the desires of the soul. The soul desires, and thus the body is formed
- The body is material. Therefore all these activities for comforts of the body . . . that is demon, more or less. So cinta . . . the demons, they are anxiety. Everyone has anxiety, but their anxiety, aparimeyam
- The body is not a lovable object. But because the soul is there within the body, therefore we love this body
- The body is not barrier, we should always remember. Bodily concept of life is the consciousness of the animals, and spiritual concept of life is the consciousness of the perfect being. I am servant, eternal servant of Krsna. This we should know
- The body is not eternal; therefore these activities also not eternal. Then what is my real activity, eternal activity?" That is Krsna consciousness, bhakti
- The body is not independent. And the soul goes away. Then body's no more independent. It cannot move. It becomes just like dust. "Dust thou art; dust thou be-est." . . . like this body is moving now, but it is not independent. It is dependent on the soul
- The body is not the self, but animals and foolish people think that it is. Vivarta (illusion) does not, however, denote a change in the identity of the spirit soul; it is the misconception that the body is the self that is an illusion
- The body is not the self. The self is different. If you analyze this body, what you will find? Suppose we are breathing. What is this breathing? It is air only. Now, when the breathing is stopped, a man is dead
- The body is nothing but the combination of the five gross elements - namely earth, water, fire, air and ether. Whenever there is a body, it appears that such elements are newly created, but actually the elements are always existing outside of the body
- The body is only a superficial covering, and consequently an advanced transcendentalist will not make a distinction between one self and another
- The body is perishable, but the soul within the body is imperishable
- The body is perishable, full of ignorance, and nirananda. Instead of becoming full of bliss, it is full of miseries. All the miseries that we experience in this material world, it is all due to this body
- The body is produced by material nature according to the direction of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The body is protected by walls of skin. The hairs on the body are compared to parks, and the highest parts of the body, like the nose and head, are compared to towers
- The body is simply the field of our activities. We are no more the body than the cultivator of a field is the field
- The body is sometimes called purusa, as confirmed in the Vedas in the following hymn: sa va esa puruso 'nna-rasamayah. This body is called the anna-rasa embodiment. This body depends on food
- The body is subject to six kinds of transformations. It takes its birth in the womb of the mother's body, remains for some time, grows, produces some effects, gradually dwindles, and at last vanishes into oblivion. BG 1972 purports
- The body is subjected to birth, death. The body is forgetful. The body is suffering old age. So this is not blissful body. But Krsna's body - just opposite. His body is blissful, full of knowledge, and eternal. So how can you compare with Krsna?
- The body is taken as the pancala-desa, or the field of activities wherein the living entity can enjoy the senses in their relationship to the five sense objects, namely gandha, rasa, rupa, sparsa and sabda
- The body is taken to be the field, and the individual soul is taken to be the worker in that field. Yet there is another, who is known as the Supersoul, who, along with the individual soul, simply witnesses
- The body is the destiny. With the body everything is destined - your material happiness and distress, everything
- The body is the field of activity and is composed of material nature. It is the individual soul which is embodied. BG 1972 purports
- The body is the representation of all these factors, and there are changes of the body, which are six in number: the body is born, it grows, it stays, it produces by-products, then begins to decay, and at the last stage it vanishes. BG 1972 purports
- The body is undergoing evolution, not the soul. Just like if I come to the USA from India, I have to change my residence. I personally do not have to change, but my residence changes
- The body itself is composed of inferior nature, matter, but it is the superior nature that is moving the body. The symptom of that superior nature is consciousness
- The body itself is composed of inferior nature, matter, but it is the superior nature that is moving the body. The symptom of that superior nature is consciousness - CC Intro
- The body itself is covered by seven coverings, namely skin, muscle, fat, blood, marrow, bone and semen
- The body itself is the chariot, and the living entity is the owner of the body, as explained in Bhagavad-gita (BG 2.13): dehino 'smin yatha dehe. The owner of the body is called the dehi, and he is situated within this body, specifically within the heart
- The body looks very beautiful working with full energy and exhibiting great traits of talent and wonderful brain work. But as soon as the soul is away from the body, all this glimmering situation of the body becomes useless
- The body may be prime minister or anything else, as soon as the soul is out of this body, it is not worth even a farthing. Similarly, because Krsna enters within this universe, therefore the universe has value. Otherwise it is simply lump of matter
- The body may perish at any moment, but the soul is eternal. If one gives up attachment for the body and increases his attachment for the spirit soul, his life is successful. It is merely a matter of deliberation
- The body must be considered a diseased condition. A diseased man cannot enjoy himself properly; a man with jaundice, for instance, will taste sugar candy as bitter, but a healthy man can taste its sweetness
- The body must be controlled in order for us to reach the highest perfection, and without regulative principles, it is not possible to perfect our lives
- The body must be given some rest, sleeping, for which we require some apartment, some place. Not we, but also even the animals, birds, they have got their nest, or the animal has got some hole or something
- The body of a child is like a tumor, and if a tumor is operated upon and thrown away, no sin is involved. The same argument could be put forward in regard to the King and his queens
- The body of a fully self-realized soul is not accepted as material. Special ceremonies are observed for such spiritual bodies
- The body of a human being is extremely valuable because in this body one can understand the instructions of Krsna and attain the ultimate destination of the living entity
- The body of a karmi is called material because the karmi, being too absorbed in material activities, is always eager to enjoy material facilities
- The body of a man should not be misused through forming an attachment to women and thus becoming too entangled in material enjoyment, which will result in getting the body of a woman in the next life
- The body of a pure devotee is all spiritual and He is not different from His body. That is also a fact. The bodies of all living entities, even though they are not pure devotees, are not actually the bodies of the spirit soul
- The body of a snake is very cool, but if a man, wanting to enjoy this coolness, garlands himself with a venomous snake, he will surely be killed by the snake's venomous bite
- The body of a tiger is made for killing and eating raw meat. Similarly, the hogs are made in such a way that they can eat stool. And as human beings our teeth are made for eating vegetables and fruits
- The body of Bhismadeva lost its material effects due to being surcharged with spiritual realization, and thus the body was spiritualized as when iron becomes red-hot when in contact with fire
- The body of Garbhodakasayi Visnu is described as sprouting the lotus stem within which all the planets of the universe remain, and at the top of the stem is the lotus flower on which Lord Brahma is born
- The body of Haridasa Thakura was then raised onto a carrier that resembled an airship and taken to the sea, accompanied by congregational chanting
- The body of such a liberated yogi, along with the senses, is taken charge of by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and it functions until its destined activities are finished
- The body of the child develops from the body of the mother, and when the child is separated from the body of the mother, it is separated by cutting the navel joint. And that is the way the Supreme Lord manifested Himself as separated many
- The body of the human being and the body of the mountain, as also the bodies of the demigods, including Brahma, are all of the same ingredients - earth, water, etc. - and at the same time the elements are beyond the body
- The body of the King (Rahugana) is simply another transformation of earth, but within that body Your Lordship is situated and falsely thinking that you are the King of the state of Sauvira
- The body of the King was manifested from an unmanifested source, and again it became unmanifested from manifestation
- The body of the living entity in different forms is supplied by material nature, but the living entity himself is supplied by the Supreme Lord. The father and mother give the body necessary for the living entity under certain conditions
- The body of the ordinary living being is made of material elements and is therefore subject to birth and death. But the Lord's body, being all spiritual and thus eternal, neither takes birth nor dies
- The body of the soul develops in four different ways according to its different sources
- The body of this ghost is very long, five to seven cubits. Each of its arms and legs is as much as three cubits long
- The body should be engaged in physical activity under the order of the master, the mind should think of Krsna incessantly, and one's words should be engaged in preaching the glories of the Lord
- The body should be properly cared for. Because the body is temporary, not permanent, one cannot expose the body to being devoured by a tiger or killed by an enemy. All precautions should be taken to protect the body
- The body we have now is dated. At a certain date I was born of my father and mother, and now this body will stay for some time
- The body which you occupied previously, that is false now. Now the body which you have occupied now, that is important now. So you are giving stress on the body, which I am changing after few years. That is the problem, misunderstanding
- The body will be finished, everyone knows, but body being finished, you are not finished; nobody is finished. Na hanyate hanyamane sarire
- The body's a big machine made by nature. It is called yantra. Actually it is a machine
- The body's asat, perishable, temporary. So whatever you have got in relationship with this body - my country, my society, my bank balance, my money, my wife, children - everything in the body, they're also temporary. So they are very, very anxiety
- The body's health is dependent on healthy actions of the intestines and the arteries. The rivers and the seas, being the controlling deities of the two, keep the intestines and the arteries in healthy order
- The body, although temporary, is the cause of all the miseries of material existence
- The body, for example, takes birth at a certain date, and then it grows and stays for some time. From the body come so many byproducts in the form of sons and daughters, and then the body becomes old and weak, and finally when it is very old it dies
- The body, nature and the physical elements are under the direction of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. They do not function automatically
- The body, the life airs, the external and internal senses, the five gross elements and the subtle sense objects cannot know their own nature because they are only matter, the nature of the other senses or the nature of their controllers
- The Brahman realization means stopping the activities of the body. But the activities of the mind is going on, or they do not know; it is not perfect knowledge
- The brahmana is compared with the brain of the body. Unless there is brain, what is the use of these hands and legs? If one's brain is cracked, madman, he cannot do anything
- The brahmana, being very poor, was not dressed nicely; his clothing was torn and dirty, and his body was very lean and thin. He appeared not very clean, and because of his weak body, his bones were distinctly visible
- The brahmanas are always dedicated to the Lord's service with their bodies, words and mind. There is no better person than a brahmana who thus engages himself and dedicates himself to the Supreme Lord
- The brahmanas are considered the head, the ksatriyas are the arms, the vaisyas are the belly, and the sudras are the legs. At the present moment the body has legs and a belly, but there are no arms or head, and therefore society is topsy-turvy
- The Buddhists argue that the world is false, but this is not valid. The world is temporary, but it is not false. As long as we have the body, we must suffer the pleasures and pains of the body, even though we are not the body
- The Buddhists, they say there is no God - sunyavadi. "Everything, at the end, everything is zero. You have got this body. When the body is finished, then everything becomes zero." Because they do not believe in the soul, not in God
- The by-products of the body, namely children, are also different individual souls; and, owing to the body, they appear as children of a particular man
- The by-products of the body, namely children, are also different individual souls; and, owing to the body, they appear as children of a particular man. BG 1972 purports
- The Caitanya-bhagavata states that Paramesvara dasa, known sometimes as Paramesvari dasa, was the life and soul of Sri Nityananda Prabhu. The body of Paramesvara dasa was the place of Lord Nityananda's pastimes
- The captain is the spiritual master, and this body is a very good ship. These are the examples given. We have to cross over this material ocean. So we must have a captain and good ship, and favorable air
- The cause of the tree (of the body), forming its three roots, is association with the three modes of material nature - goodness, passion and ignorance - SB 10.2.27
- The change his (of the living entity) body undergoes depends upon him. At the time of death, the consciousness he has created will carry him on to the next type of body. BG 1972 purports
- The change of body means a change to a different field of activities. Similarly, when the body of the boy changes into that of a youth, the boyish activities change into youthful activities
- The change of the bodily construction of a worm into that of a butterfly and, in modern medical science, the conversion of a man's body into that of a woman (or vice versa) are more or less dependent on psychological changes
- The chanter of the mantra should then place the syllable "na" on all the joints of his body and meditate on the syllable "ma" as being a weapon. He should thus become the perfect personification of the mantra
- The chariot (body) rests on two wheels, which are pious and impious activities
- The chief reason for Sati's giving up her body was that her father, Daksa, began another sacrificial performance, to which Lord Siva was not invited at all
- The child in the womb is a part of the husband's body. Therefore the husband, through his representative, indirectly remains within the womb of his pregnant wife
- The child is giving up his childhood body, accepting the boyhood body. The boy is giving up his boyhood body, accepting youthhood body. Similarly, this body of old age, when giving up, natural conclusion is that I will have to accept another body
- The child Krsna, therefore, squeezed Putana's breast so severely that in unbearable pain she had to assume her original body and fell to the ground
- The child, a small child, is reincarnating from one body to another, one body to another, one body to another. So similarly, the final change is called reincarnation. So there is no question of belief. It is a fact. Only the blind man, he cannot see it
- The club of the Lord is very dear to Him because He uses this instrument to smash the bodies of the demons and mix their blood
- The common man concludes that actually the spirit soul was different from the body and has now gone away
- The common man thinks of violence and nonviolence in terms of the body, but that is a kind of delusion. Everyone is duty-bound according to one's occupational duties
- The conclusion is that a person without Krsna consciousness acts according to the concept of the material body and senses, but a person in Krsna consciousness acts according to the knowledge that the body is the property of Krsna. BG 1972 purports
- The conclusion is that the mind is the storehouse of our past desires, and we have this present body due to our past desires. Similarly, whatever we desire in this present body will be expressed in a future body
- The conclusion is that the soul is important more than the body. Then the question will be that "Why you love the soul?" Then the answer will be, Because the soul is part and parcel of Krsna
- The conclusion is that when this body will be no more fit for existing we shall have to accept another body. This is called tatha dehantara-praptih. So we have to change. That is nature's law. The soul is immortal
- The conditioned living entity is satisfied in his own particular species of life; while deluded by the covering influence of the illusory energy, he feels little inclined to cast off his body, even when in hell, for he takes delight in hellish enjoyment
- The conditioned souls in the material world are different from their external bodies made of material energy. Thus the demigods living in the upper planetary systems and the living entities living in the lower planetary system are of the same nature
- The conditioned vital force, the subtle material ingredients (the dravya), and material nature, the eleven senses and five elements (earth, water, fire, air & ether), which are the sixteen ingredients of the body - these are the ingredient aspect of maya
- The conscious being, the imperishable self, is eternally existent and cannot be killed under any circumstances, even after the dissolution of the body
- The consciousness of the living entity, although qualitatively one with the supreme consciousness, is not supreme because the consciousness of one particular body does not share that of another body. BG 1972 purports
- The controlling deity of the hairs on the body is Osadhya
- The controlling deity of touch is the air passing within the body, and the controlling deity of the hairs on the body is Osadhya
- The covering influence of material nature is so strong that the living entity is satisfied in whatever body he gets, and he identifies with that body with great pleasure
- The cows also, who had been away in the pasturing ground, returned in the evening and called their respective calves. The calves immediately came to their mothers, and the mothers began to lick the bodies of the calves
- The cows especially, being much aggrieved from the heavy rain, bowed down their heads, and taking their calves underneath their bodies, they approached the Supreme Personality of Godhead to take shelter of His lotus feet
- The creation of the material world begins with the five elements & thus everything, including the body of a man & woman is created of these elements. By the sexual life of man & woman, the number of men & women in this material world is further increased
- The creator is Parabrahman. Matter is not only subordinate to spirit but is actually created on the basis of spirit. When the spirit soul enters the womb of a mother, the body is created by material ingredients supplied by the mother
- The Darwin's theory is that the body is transforming. No. Body cannot transform. Body can take the shape according to the desire of the soul, or according to the effects, resultant action, of one's karma
- The daughter of King Vidarbha continued as usual to serve her husband, who was seated in a steady posture, until she could ascertain that he had passed away from the body
- The dead body of Satrajit was not immediately removed for cremation because Satyabhama wanted to go to Krsna in Hastinapura. Therefore the body was preserved in a tank of oil so that Krsna could come back and see the dead body of Satrajit
- The demigod Vidyadhara continued to speak to Krsna, "It was a great benediction for me. Had he not cursed me, I would not have assumed the body of a serpent, would not have been kicked by Your lotus feet, thus freed from all material contamination”
- The demigod Vidyadhara continued to speak to Sri Krsna, "Because I was very proud of the exquisite beauty of my body," he said, "I derided the ugly features of the great sage Angira. He cursed me for my sin, and I became a snake"
- The demigods & demons performed ritualistic ceremonies under the directions of the brahmanas. Then they dressed themselves with new garments according to their own choice, decorated their bodies with ornaments, & sat facing east
- The demigods are in a position many times higher than that of human beings. Therefore, although the great saints and sages were also powerful brahmanas, they requested the demigods to revive Nimi's body, which had been preserved in various perfumed balms
- The demigods said: Although You (Krsna) appear in a color which is compared to the blackish cloud, because You are the Transcendental Absolute, Your beauty is many, many times more attractive than the delicate body of Cupid
- The demon Hiranyakasipu, having thus been blessed by Lord Brahma and having acquired a lustrous golden body, continued to remember the death of his brother and therefore be envious of Lord Visnu
- The demon Pralambasura had to carry Balarama, and when Balarama mounted his shoulders, the demon ran far away. Finally the demon began to expand his body to a gigantic size, and Balarama understood that he intended to kill Him
- The demon Vrkasura approached Lord Siva to place his hand on Lord Siva's head. Lord siva was so afraid of him that his body trembled, and he fled from the land to the sky and from the sky to other planets, until he reached the limits of the universe
- The demon, who had a wealth of ornaments, bangles and beautiful golden armor on his body, chased the Lord from behind with a great mace. The Lord tolerated his piercing ill words, but in order to reply to him, He expressed His terrible anger
- The demons (Raksasas), the servants of Hiranyakasipu, thus began striking the tender parts of Prahlada Maharaja's body with their tridents
- The demons continued to say, “If there is some disease in the body which is neglected, it worsens and becomes incurable. Similarly, we must now be very careful of the demigods (disease for the demons) before they get too strong to be subdued
- The demons don't know that after this body is finished, everything. So here is an opportunity to enjoy sense gratification. Therefore they are manufacturing so many varieties of sense gratification. They have no hope
- The demons neither like nor follow all these rules (keep body clean by bathing, brushing teeth, changing clothes, etc. And always remember the holy names of God and chant Hare Krsna) for external and internal cleanliness. BG 1972 purports
- The demons who were born from the body of Brahma were called Yaksas and Raksasas because some of them cried that Brahma should be eaten and the others cried that he should not be protected
- The devotees covered the body of Haridasa Thakura with sand and then constructed a platform upon the site. The platform was protected all around by fencing
- The devotees of the Lord, who are in Krsna consciousness, offer food to Krsna and then eat - a process which nourishes the body spiritually. BG 1972 purports
- The difference (between the soul and the Supersoul) is that the individual soul is conscious within the limited jurisdiction of the body, whereas the Supersoul is conscious of all bodies. BG 1972 purports
- The difference between atma and Paramatma is that the atma, or the soul, is present only in a particular body, whereas the Paramatma is present everywhere. In this connection, the example of the sun is very nice
- The difference between the materialist and the yogi is that a materialist cannot determine his next body, whereas a yogi can consciously attain a suitable body for enjoyment in the higher planets
- The difference between the sun and earth is that the sun is a fiery planet, but everyone there has a suitable body and can live there without difficulty
- The difference is perceived in terms of the body because there are many forms of material existence in conditional life; therefore they appear to be divided. Such impersonal knowledge finally leads to self-realization. BG 1972 purports
- The different directions are generated from His ears, the holes of the body come from His heart, and the vital force, the senses, the mind, the air within the body, and the ether, which is the shelter of the body, come from His navel
- The different grades of living entities are not created by Brahmaji by his capricious whims, but he is entrusted with the task of giving the living entities different grades of body so that they can work accordingly
- The different manifestations of body and senses among the living entities are due to material nature. BG 1972 purports
- The different positions of the living entities in the material world under multifarious manifestations of bodies are due to the misconception of "mine" and "I"
- The dimension of the spirit soul is very small. It is one ten-thousandth part of the tip of the hair. Everything is there. So such minute particle is so powerful that it is managing the body of the elephant and it is managing the body of the ant
- The disciple should also immediately begin marking his body with tilaka - urdhva-pundra - after the initiation, especially his forehead. These are spiritual marks, symptoms of a perfect Vaisnava
- The diseases that attack the body are compared here to soldiers. These soldiers are not ordinary soldiers, for they are guided by the King of the Yavanas, who acts as their commander-in-chief
- The distinction between Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s gift to human society and the gifts of others is that whereas so-called philanthropic and humanitarian workers have given some relief to human society as far as the body is concerned
- The distressed and the man in want of money are in the material concept of life because distress and need of money are both in relationship with this body
- The driver of the machine of the body is the individual soul, who is also its director or proprietor, but the supreme proprietor is the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The duration of a day in the life of Brahma is 4,320,000,000 solar years. This is stated also in the Bhagavad-gita. And for this same period Brahmaji rests at night in yoga-nidra within the body of the Garbhodakasayi Visnu, the generator of Brahma
- The duration of life, so far as the body is concerned, may be taken; however one tries to keep it intact, no one can do it. But the spiritual education we receive in Krsna consciousness cannot be taken away by the sun. It becomes a solid asset
- The duty of the part and parcel is to render service to the whole; as much as different limbs of the body are engaged to render service to the whole body. These things are very simple to understand
- The ear is the most important instrument in the body of the living entity. Sound is the most important medium for carrying the message of distant and unknown things
- The eating, sleeping, mating, this is also dharma. Dharma means the activities, constitutional activities. Any man or any animal who has got this body, he must eat. This is also dharma. Dharma means which we cannot avoid
- The ecstatic symptoms manifest in the external body of a person in ecstatic love are called udbhasvara by learned scholars. Some of these are a slackening of the belt and a dropping of clothes and hair
- The ecstatic transformations of the body described in such exalted literatures as the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu are practically not seen in this material world. However, these symptoms were perfectly present in the body of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- The effulgence came out from the python's body and became purified, attaining spiritual suddha-sattva, freedom from material contamination, because Krsna had stayed within the serpent's body, even after the serpent's death
- The effulgence of his (the Mura demon's) body was so dazzling that he was difficult to see with open eyes
- The effulgence of his body (Demon Mura's) was so dazzling that he was difficult to see with open eyes. When he came out, he first took out his trident and rushed the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The eight stars from Magha to Anuradha, which mark the southern course, are on the ribs of the left of its body, and the eight stars from Mrgasirsa to Purvabhadra, which mark the northern course, are on the ribs on the right side
- The elephants whose bodies were touched by the water splashed by the Lord (Caitanya) began to chant "Krsna! Krsna!" and dance and sing in ecstasy
- The elephants, chariots, horses and infantry belonging to the opposite party were scattered by the weapons of Krsna. Indeed, the whole battlefield became strewn with smashed chariots and the bodies of men and animals
- The embodied living entity is diseased by the very construction of his body. The body is the symbol of diseases. The disease may differ from one variety to another, but disease must be there just as there is birth and death for everyone
- The embodied soul is entrapped by the body, which is a casing made of the twenty-four elements, and the process of knowledge as described here is the means to get out of it
- The embodied spirit, master of the city of his body, does not create activities, nor does he induce people to act, nor does he create the fruits of action. All this is enacted by the modes of material nature
- The embodied spirit, master of the city of his body, does not create activities, nor does he induce people to act, nor does he create the fruits of action. All this is enacted by the modes of material nature. BG 5.14 - 1972
- The entire cosmic manifestation is a gigantic body, but if we accept that it always exists, there can be no question of annihilation. Therefore the attempt to annihilate everything in order to attain zero is an absurdity
- The entire universe was in trouble because of Hiranyakasipu, but now that Hiranyakasipu's body was mixing with the five material elements - earth, water, fire, air and sky - everyone felt relief
- The evil spirits like Bhutas, Pretas, Pisacas, Yaksas, Raksasas and Vinayakas, are always ready to give trouble to the body, the life air and the senses, causing loss of memory, madness and bad dreams
- The evolution is accepted in the Vedic literature but not like Darwin's. The evolution, according to Vedic scripture, is that the living entity is different from the body, and the living entity is passing through many forms of body
- The example of a mountain peak's being covered by incessant rain is just suitable, for when a mountain is covered by incessant rain, all dirty things are washed from the body of the mountain
- The example of misunderstanding a rope to be a snake is mentioned in the Mandukya Upanisad, but it is meant to explain the error of identifying the body with the soul
- The example of mountains being smashed by a thunderbolt is very appropriate. The mountain is considered the most strongly built body within the universe, yet it can be easily smashed by the arrangement of the Supreme Lord
- The example of Ramananda Raya is certainly unique. The author of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta has given this description (of Ramananda Raya's serving two young girls by massaging their bodies with oil) because in perfect DS one can attain such a position
- The example of the water pot cannot be accepted because a waterpot has no perception of pleasure and distress. Such perception is within. Therefore the covering body, or the waterpot, cannot be synchronized with it
- The execution of Krsna conscious activities with the body should be directed by the spiritual master and then performed with faith. The connection with the spiritual master is called initiation
- The expansions of Lord Visnu as the tiny living entity and the Supersoul are both situated within the cave of the heart of this body
- The expert knowers of the Vedic conclusions say that one enjoys or suffers the results of his past activities. But practically it is seen that the body that performed the work in the last birth is already lost
- The eyes cannot work, therefore it is blind, similarly, the hand cannot work, the leg cannot work, the tongue cannot work, because at the last stage when this mechanical arrangement of this body will stop to function, that is called death
- The false ego of identifying one's body as one's self and of claiming things possessed in relationship with this body is called maya
- The father and son there is no distinction. Just like in Bible sometimes it is said the son of God and God is one. That's a fact, because son is expansion of the body of the father
- The father gives the seed, and it is emulsified with two kinds of secretion in the womb of the mother, and on the first night the body is formed just like a pea. Then, gradually, it develops
- The father of all Prajapatis, Brahma, thus seeing all his Prajapati sons speaking in that way, became very much ashamed and at once gave up the body he had accepted. Later that body appeared in all directions as the dangerous fog in darkness
- The field of activities (the body), knowledge and the knowable have been summarily described by Me (Krsna). Only My devotees can understand this thoroughly and thus attain to My nature
- The fifty qualities of Lord Krsna were all present in his body
- The fighting (Siva against Krsna and Balarama) was so fierce that those who saw the battle were struck with wonder, and the hairs on their bodies stood up
- The final change is called death, and acceptance of a new body is called birth. That is the solution to the question of birth and death
- The finer cover is desire - ego, intelligence, mind. And the gross cover is this body
- The first body (of Marut) was one, and when it was cut into many pieces, many other living entities entered the new bodies
- The first instruction given by the Lord in BG (2.13): As the embodied soul continually passes, in this body, from boyhood to youth to old age, the soul similarly passes into another body at death. The self-realized soul is not bewildered by such a change
- The first instruction of spiritual life is to understand that "I am not this body." The example is given, very simple thing, that I am present, although I remember that I had a small body lying down on the lap of my mother
- The first step of self-realization is to know oneself as spirit soul apart from the body
- The five elements, the senses, the demigods who control the senses, as well as the mind, which is agitated by the spirit soul - all these taken together comprise the body
- The following are some of the offenses to be avoided: (a) to offer obeisances on one hand, (b) to offer obeisances with one's body covered, (c) to show one's back to the Deity
- The following questions may be posed. As long as the liberated soul is in contact with the body, why don't the bodily activities affect him? Doesn't he actually become contaminated by the action and reaction of material activities
- The following verse appears in Gita-govinda (1.11): His (Krsna's) soft legs and hands, just like the most beautiful moon, are used on the bodies of the gopis. When He embraces different parts of their bodies, He is so beautiful
- The foolish cannot understand how a living entity can quit his body, nor can they understand what sort of body he enjoys under the spell of the modes of nature. But one whose eyes are trained in knowledge can see all this
- The foolish cannot understand how a living entity can quit his body, nor can they understand what sort of body he enjoys under the spell of the modes of nature. But one whose eyes are trained in knowledge can see all this. BG 15.10 - 1972
- The forefathers of the flute, the bamboo trees, shed tears of pleasure. His mother, the river on whose bank the bamboo was born, feels jubilation, and therefore her blooming lotus flowers are standing like hair on her body
- The fortunate child in the womb of his mother realizes his superior position and is thereby distinguished from other bodies
- The four boy-sages, who had nothing to cover their bodies but the atmosphere, looked only five years old, even though they were the oldest of all living creatures and had realized the truth of the self
- The four brahmana sages (Kumaras) were nevertheless extremely delighted to behold Him (Lord Visnu), and they experienced a thrill throughout their bodies
- The four brahmana sages were nevertheless extremely delighted to behold Him, and they experienced a thrill throughout their bodies. They then spoke as follows to the Lord, who had revealed the multiglories of the SP through His internal potency, yogamaya
- The four divisions are exactly like the four divisions of one's personal body
- The four divisions of meanings of the word deha (“body”) are (1) aupadika-brahma-deha, the material body considered as Brahman with designations (vide verse 212)
- The four divisions of meanings of the word deha (“body”) are (2) karma-nistha yajnikera karma-deha, the body engaged in ritualistic ceremonies of the Vedic injunctions (vide verse 214)
- The four divisions of meanings of the word deha (“body”) are (3) tapo-deha, the body engaged in austerities and penances (vide verse 216), and (4) sarva-kama-deha, the body engaged for the satisfaction of all kinds of material desires (vide verse 218)
- The fruits and flowers are available from the body of the earth, and yet mother earth is worshiped by the sensible devotee with ingredients born from the earth
- The fruits and flowers of a tree seasonally come and go, but the tree continues to stand. Similarly, the transmigrating soul accepts various bodies, which undergo six transformations, but the soul remains permanently the same
- The general mass of people mistake the body for the self, and therefore they are always busy trying to maintain the body very nicely. A devotee should not associate with such people
- The ghosts and hobgoblins took possession of the body thrown off in the form of yawning by Brahma, the creator of the living entities. This is also known as the sleep which causes drooling
- The girls, being very respectful to Devahuti, brought her forth, and after bathing her with valuable oils and ointments, they gave her fine, new, spotless cloth to cover her body
- The gopis are always absorbed in thoughts of Me (Krsna). They have dedicated body, desire, life and soul to Me
- The gopis continued, "You are very jolly; the hairs on your body are these jubilant trees and plants. Lord Krsna must have been very much pleased with you; otherwise how could He have embraced you in the form of Varaha the boar?"
- The gopis have become purified by Krsna's glance, and as such, Cupid's influence is distinctly visible on their bodies
- The gopis said, "It appears that they must have passed through here and touched your bodies, and thus you are feeling so pleasant and are looking toward us with sympathy. Will you kindly, therefore, inform us which way Krsna has gone?"
- The gopis think: "I have offered this body to Lord Krsna. He is its owner, and it brings Him enjoyment"
- The gopis think: "Krsna finds joy in seeing and touching this body." It is for this reason that they cleanse and decorate their bodies
- The gopis think: "Krsna has obtained so much pleasure by seeing me." That thought increases the fullness and beauty of their faces and bodies
- The gorilla was so rude that even in the presence of Balarama he began to show the lower part of his body to the women & sometimes he would come forward to show his teeth while moving his eyebrows. He disrespected the women, in the presence of Balarama
- The Gosvamis of Vrndavana practically did not sleep at all. Of course, they slept some, for the body requires sleep, but they slept only about two hours, and sometimes not even that. They always engaged in spiritual cultivation
- The great and saintly king Bhagiratha brought the Ganges, which can deliver all the fallen souls, to that place on earth where the bodies of his forefathers lay burnt to ashes
- The great brahmana Jada Bharata said: My dear King and hero, whatever you have spoken sarcastically is certainly true. Actually these are not simply words of chastisement, for the body is the carrier
- The great elements of material creation, namely earth, water, fire, air & ether, all enter into the body of all manifested entities - the seas, mountains, aquatics, plants, reptiles, birds, beasts, human beings, demigods and everyone materially manifested
- The great sage Atri said: O Lord Brahma, Visnu and Siva, you have divided yourself into three bodies by accepting the three modes of material nature, as you do in every millennium for the creation, maintenance and dissolution of the cosmic manifestation
- The great sage Rsabhadeva instructed his sons in this way: In this life you have acquired these beautiful bodies. Now you should know that they are not meant for sense gratification like the bodies of hogs and dogs but for spiritual realization
- The great sages and saintly persons could beget another person from the body of the dead King Vena, but it was not possible for them to bring King Vena back to life. King Vena was gone, and certainly he had taken another body
- The great sages meditated. Hot tears were in the eyes of Devaki and other motherly ladies, and hairs stood on the bodies of the expert warriors. There was astonishment in the hearts of demigods such as Indra
- The great sages were highly learned in Vedic knowledge. When they saw the male and female born of the arms of Vena's body, they were very pleased, for they could understand that the couple was an expansion of a plenary portion of Visnu, the SPG
- The greatest acarya, Krsna says in BG 2.13: "As the embodied soul continually passes, in this body, from boyhood to youth to old age, the soul similarly passes into another body at death. The self-realized soul is not bewildered by such a change"
- The greatest danger is the danger of getting a body lower than that of a human being
- The guru is there - Krsna. The guru is also there as Kapiladeva, the incarnation of Krsna. Krsna informs us that He is the owner of the body, and He has explained this in many different ways
- The Gurudeva said, "Everyone likes to take care of his body as the first consideration, but you are so good and faithful to your guru that without caring for bodily comforts you have taken so much trouble for me"
- The hair on the demon's body and his beard and moustache were the color of melted copper, and his eyes were piercing like the midday sun. He appeared unconquerable, as if holding the three worlds on the points of his blazing trident
- The hair that dropped from that body (the body of Lord Brahma, that he gave up) transformed into snakes, and even while the body crawled along with its hands and feet contracted, there sprang from it ferocious serpents and Nagas
- The hand and the leg serve the body; similarly, as part and parcel of the Supreme Lord, every living entity is bound to serve the Supreme Lord in his healthy condition
- The hand of a body is a complete unit only as long as it is attached to the complete body. When the hand is severed from the body, it may appear like a hand, but it actually has none of the potencies of a hand
- The hands, legs, eyes, nose, and so forth are all parts of the complete whole that is the body
- The happiness and distress are ordained by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, in accordance with whose decision we have received our bodies
- The head may be very important part of the body, but you cannot neglect the legs. If you want to keep the body in fitness, then the brain must work nicely, the hand must work nicely, the belly must work nicely, and the legs also must
- The head of the sisumara form is downward, and its body appears like that of a coiled snake. On the end of its tail is Dhruvaloka, on the body of the tail are Prajapati, Agni, Indra and Dharma, and on the root of the tail are Dhata and Vidhata
- The heart of the body, that is made of material element; that will lie down here. But the soul will be taken; there is arrangement. This is very, very subtle arrangement, and these rascals, they do not know how things are going on. They are imagining
- The hearts of us poor queens are all dried up, and our bodies are skinny because we are now devoid of loving affairs with Madhupati. Are you (river), like us, dry and without beauty because you are devoid of Krsna’s loving glance
- The heavenly physicians like the Asvini-kumaras could give youthful life even to one who was advanced in age. Indeed, great yogis, with their mystic powers, can even bring a dead body back to life if the structure of the body is in order
- The heroes who died on the battlefield immediately became ghosts, and although their heads had been severed from their bodies, new trunks were generated, and these new trunks, seeing with the eyes in the severed heads, began to attack the enemy
- The higher stage of ecstasy can be characterized by the following thirteen transcendental activities: (1) dancing, (2) rolling on the floor, (3) singing, (4) clapping, (5) bristling of the hairs of the body, (6) thundering, (7) yawning
- The highest goal of life can be achieved as long as one's body is stout and strong. We should therefore live in such a way that we keep ourselves always healthy and strong in mind and intelligence
- The highest perfection of such (developed consciousness towards the Supreme Personality of Godhead) consciousness is called Krsna consciousness. According to the body given by prakrti, or nature, one's consciousness is present
- The holes in the body are caused by the sky, the process of breathing is caused by the air, the heat of the body is caused by fire, and semen, blood and mucus are caused by water. The hard substances, like skin, muscle and bone, are caused by earth
- The human form of body are 400,000. Out of many bodies that live in jungle, they have also no technology, no education, no systematic government, nothing - but they are also eating
- The human form of body is valuable. One can use this body to go to the higher planetary systems, to Pitrloka, or he can remain in this lower planetary system, but if one tries he can also return home, back to Godhead
- The human form of life is called arthada because the body can very nicely help the embodied soul to achieve the highest perfection
- The human society must be divided into four parts, four divisions: brahmana, ksatriya, vaisya and sudra. Just like in our body there is division - the head department, the arms department, the belly department and the leg department
- The hunter bird (Indra) refused to accept the King's offer, but it was settled later on that the eagle would accept flesh from the body of the King of the pigeon's (Agni) equivalent weight
- The hunter's body was blackish. He had reddish eyes, and he appeared fierce. It was as if the superintendent of death, Yamaraja, were standing there with a bow and arrows in his hands
- The iccha and dvesa according to the body. The pig has got the desire to eat the stool. That is his iccha. And he has got a dvesa for the halava, while a gentlemen, advanced gentlemen, he has got the iccha for halava, not for the stool
- The idea that "I am this body, and everything belonging to this body is mine" increases, and as the whole world is put into moha, sectarian societies, families and nationalities are created, and they fight with one another
- The impersonalists recommend a process of aham grahopasana by which one worships his own body as the Supreme. Thinking in this way, such pseudo-transcendentalists dress themselves as the damsels of Vraja
- The impersonalists, they do not develop body. They simply remain as spirit particle. That is their idea. But we Vaisnava, we want to serve Krsna, therefore we require hands, legs and mouth and tongue, everything. So we are giving such body
- The important point in this verse is how it was possible that Arjuna could be defeated by a gang of ignoble cowherd men and how such mundane cowherd men could touch the bodies of the wives of Lord Krsna, who were under the protection of Arjuna
- The individual may be the knower of his own body, but he is not in knowledge of other bodies. BG 1972 purports
- The individual person is the proprietor or master of his own body but that Krsna, who is the Supersoul present in everyone's heart, is the supreme proprietor and supreme master of each and every individual body
- The individual soul (jiva) accompanies the body. The Supersoul, a plenary representation of Lord Krsna, is called the Paramatma or adhiyajna and is situated in the heart. BG 1972 purports
- The individual soul cannot understand what is taking place in another's body, but the Supersoul knows very well what is happening in all bodies
- The individual soul in the body of a baby cannot show the full power of a grown man, but the S P of Godhead, Krsna, even when lying on the lap of His mother as a baby, could exhibit His full power by killing Putana and other demons who attacked Him
- The individual soul is conscious within the limited jurisdiction of the body whereas the Supersoul is conscious of all bodies
- The individual soul is different from the body, senses, living force and the airs within the body, and above him is the Supersoul, who gives the individual soul all facilities
- The individual soul is given a body in which to live and act according to the instructions of the Supreme Person, and therefore the Supreme Person also exists within every body
- The individual soul works and enjoys the fruits of the body, whereas the Supersoul simply witnesses the activities of the individual soul but does not enjoy the fruits of those activities
- The individual souls in the material world engage in different activities according to their past unfinished desires. After the dissolution of a particular body, the individual soul forgets everything
- The inferior energy, which is material, forms the body of the tree; however, within the tree is the living entity, the spiritual spark, which is part and parcel of Krsna
- The influence of the atomic soul can be spread all over a particular body
- The inhabitants of Sakadvipa worship the SPG in the form of Vayu in the following words. O SP, situated as the Supersoul within the body, You direct the various actions of the different airs, such as prana, and thus You maintain all living entities
- The inhabitants of Vraja cut the gigantic body of Putana into pieces with the help of axes. Then they threw the pieces far away, covered them with wood and burned them to ashes - SB 10.6.33
- The inhabitants of Vrajabhumi asked, "Where is this fragrance coming from?" Thus they went to the spot where Putana's body was being burnt - SB 10.6.41
- The inhabitants of Vrndavana wanted their minds to be always fixed upon His (Krsna's) lotus feet, their words to be always engaged in glorifying Him, and their bodies to be always engaged in bowing down
- The inhabitants of Vrndavana wanted their minds to be always fixed upon His (Krsna's) lotus feet, their words to be always engaged in glorifying Him, and their bodies to be always engaged in bowing down as they constantly remembered Him
- The intelligence with which you are working, that is supplied by God. Your body is supplied by God. You are God's. So everything becomes God's. Prabhavah: I am the source of supply of everything
- The intelligent class in society must speak on behalf of the body, as well as accept foodstuff to satisfy the hunger of the body. The hunger of the Lord is to accept the fruits of sacrifice
- The intelligent man can see without mistake that any material creation (whether one's own body or a fruit or flower) cannot beautifully grow up without the spiritual touch
- The intelligent man sees oneness not in the variety of the bodies but in the spiritual identity
- The intelligent person will say that "What is the use of going to the higher planet or remaining here if I have to prepare my own body for the next life? Why not prepare my next life to associate with Krsna?" This is intelligence
- The jiva, or living entity, is a spiritual spark who is part of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Unfortunately, he thinks the body to be the self, and that misunderstanding is called vivarta, or acceptance of untruth to be truth
- The Kazi said, "When I went to the Hindu's house, broke the drum & forbade the performance of congregational chanting, in my dreams that very night I saw a greatly fearful lion, roaring very loudly, His body like a human being's & His face like a lion's
- The King (Sibi) began to cut flesh from his body to weigh in the balance equivalent to the weight of the pigeon (Agni), but the mystic pigeon always remained heavier
- The king dedicated his own personal body to fulfill the measurement of the Lord's third step. For such a personality, even the kingdom of heaven, which he conquered by his strength, was of no value
- The king is the original proprietor of the kingdom, and the citizen is the secondary proprietor. Similarly, the Supreme Lord is the supreme proprietor of all bodies. BG 1972 purports
- The King was also received by many beautiful unmarried girls whose bodies were bedecked with various ornaments, especially with earrings which collided with one another
- The King will respect all women as if they were his own mother, and he will treat his own wife as the other half of his body
- The king, or the ruler of the body, who is the living entity, uses all these doors (two eyes, two nostrils, two ears, one mouth, the rectum and the genitals) to enjoy different types of material pleasures
- The kings continued: "Dear Lord (Krsna), everyone knows that the body is a breeding ground of diseases. Now we are aged, and instead of being proud of our bodily strength, we are getting weaker day by day"
- The knower of the body is never born and never dies, and he is full of knowledge. BG 1972 purports
- The Krsna consciousness movement includes self-realization because one is first directed by Lord Krsna to understand that one is not the body but the owner of the body. When one understands this simple fact, he can direct himself toward the goal of life
- The ksetra jna, the owner of the body, is also called the khaga, the living entity. Within the body there are two such ksetra jnas - the individual soul and the Supersoul
- The Kumaras are described herein (in SB 4.22.6) as the elder brothers of Lord Siva. When the Kumaras were born out of the body of Lord Brahma, they were requested to get married and increase the population
- The land is in your possession, you can cultivate as you like. Similarly, this body is land, & I am the tiller. I am the krsaka, or agriculturist. So by using the land, I can become spiritually advanced or I can become materially advanced. It is up to me
- The law of nature is so subtle that every part of our body is influenced by the respective stars, and a living being obtains his working body to fulfill his terms of imprisonment by the manipulation of such astronomical influence
- The leaders are misguiding us by identification with this body. There is fight always. "I am American." "I am Indian." "I am Russian." "I am Pakistani." "I am Hindustani." And there is fight. Advancement of civilization means advancement of fighting
- The leaders say that "India, giving more stress on the soul, not on the body, India's position is so degraded." This is the leaders' opinion. Big, big leaders, they think
- The legs move, the hands supply food, the teeth chew and all parts of the body are engaged in satisfying the stomach because the stomach is the principal factor that nourishes the body. Therefore everything is given to the stomach. BG 1972 Introduction
- The legs of their bodies were as beautiful as golden palm trees, their arms were decorated with golden bracelets and armlets, and on their heads there were very valuable helmets bedecked with gold
- The limbs of the serpent's body were slackened by the Gandharvas and Yavana soldiers, who had thoroughly defeated his bodily strength. When he attempted to leave the body, he was checked by his enemies
- The living being has no birth and no death, but because of his separation from the service of the Lord and due to his desire to lord it over material nature, he is offered a suitable body to satisfy his material desires
- The living being is so sublime that he is equal in quality to the SL. Nonetheless, because he is extremely small, he is prone to be illusioned by the external energy, & thus he creates various bodies for himself according to his different desires
- The living being who has occupied a particular type of body knows that body, but the Superknower, Vasudeva, knows not only a particular type of body but also the field of activities in all the different varieties of bodies
- The living being, because of his spiritual nature, can know his body, the life airs, the senses, the elements and the sense objects, and he can also know the three qualities that form their roots
- The living beings are parts and parcels of the Lord. They are therefore one with the Lord. In the Bhagavad-gita the living beings in all varieties of bodies have been claimed by the Lord as His sons
- The living beings covered by the illusory energy evolve in different species of life, with bodies ranging from that of an insignificant ant to that of Brahma, the constructor of the cosmos
- The living entities are allowed to transmigrate from one body to another, exactly as a person transmigrates from the body of an infant to a child to a boy to a youth to a man. This process is constantly going on
- The living entities are not the bodies; they are separate from the cars of the body
- The living entities have 8,400,000 different kinds of bodies, and the Supreme Personality of Godhead is living in every body both as the individual soul and as the Supersoul
- The living entities have three kinds of vision, according to their positions in self-realization. According to the bodily concept of life, one sees differentiation in terms of varieties of bodies
- The living entities on these various planets acquire bodies composed of elements in accordance with the predominating element on the planet; therefore those beings who live on the sun have bodies which are composed of fire
- The living entity - it does not matter whether he is a man or animal - he is part and parcel of God, but he desired certain dress or certain body, so prakrti, nature, has given him
- The living entity accepts a body and comes out again into the material world to enjoy or suffer according to the construction of the body
- The living entity and the Supreme Person as Paramatma, both of them are sitting in this body. That is explained in the Upanisad as two birds are sitting in the same tree. One bird is eating, and one bird is witnessing
- The living entity creates his own body by his personal desires, and the external energy of the Lord supplies him the exact form by which he can enjoy his desires to the fullest extent
- The living entity desires a particular type of material enjoyment, and thus the Lord supplies him with a body, which is like a machine. Just to keep him alive in that body, the Lord remains with him as the purusa - Ksirodakasayi Visnu
- The living entity does not suffer due to the body's fatigue. Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti gives an example of a child heavily decorated with ornaments; although the child's body is very delicate, he does not feel fatigue
- The living entity enters the material creation with the aid of the five elements - earth, water, fire, air and ether - and thus his body is formed
- The living entity first accepts a body that is human in form, but gradually, due to his degraded activities, he falls into lower forms of life - into the animal, plant and aquatic forms
- The living entity gets into the body just as a person gets into a car, and he goes this way and that
- The living entity has a body, which is a very complicated combination of the material elements, and with this body he struggles alone
- The living entity in another type of body sees only by instinct; he knows only the agreeable and disagreeable sense perceptions of that particular body
- The living entity in the bodily conception of life is absorbed in the body, which is a combination of the physical elements, the five senses for gathering knowledge, and the five senses of action, along with the mind
- The living entity in the material world carries his different conceptions of life from one body to another as the air carries aromas. BG 15.8 - 1972
- The living entity in this material world is a spiritual being, but because he has a tendency to enjoy, to exploit the material energy, he has contacted a body
- The living entity is carried in the machine of the body through so many species of life on so many planets
- The living entity is certainly eternal, but because he is covered by a temporary dress, the body, his eternity is not observed
- The living entity is described as isvara (in BG 15.8), the controller of his own body. If he likes, he can change his body to a higher grade, and if he likes he can move to a lower class. Minute independence is there. BG 1972 purports
- The living entity is entrapped. This body is the combination of these twenty-five elements. So that is for the living entity, saguna Brahman. Saguna Brahman means living entity. But it is not for Krsna
- The living entity is eternal and imperishable because he actually has no beginning and no end. He never takes birth or dies. He is the basic principle of all types of bodies, yet he does not belong to the bodily category
- The living entity is individual, but the body is a composition of many material elements. This is proved by the fact that as soon as the living entity quits this combination of material elements, it becomes a mere conglomeration of matter
- The living entity is seated on a machine (the body), and according to the order of the Supreme Lord, he operates the machine. This is the secret of transmigration of the soul from one body to another
- The living entity is spirit, and as long as he is within matter, matter is moving, and as soon as the living entity, the spiritual spark, is out of the body, the body is immovable
- The living entity is the master of his particular body, and according to his activities he is subjected to different types of pains and pleasures
- The living entity is the passenger riding in the chariot of the body, which is offered by material nature
- The living entity is the son of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and because he wants to enjoy this material world, the Supreme Lord gives him a chance to enter various bodies
- The living entity is wandering throughout the universes in various forms of body and becomes implicated in different situations, partaking of the reactions of fruitive activities
- The living entity lives by means of fire, water and food grains. It is through the combination of these three that the body is maintained. Consequently the body is called prakrti, material creation
- The living entity may transmigrate to either a superior or inferior body according to his association with the modes of material nature
- The living entity receives different types of bodies according to his previous fruitive activities. Thus he is seen to suffer with reference to his particular body in all conditions of life, beginning with his infusion into the womb
- The living entity resides within the body and struggles for existence with the limbs of the body, which are referred to here (in SB 4.27.17) as citizens and friends
- The living entity selects a body out of the 8,400,000 forms and tries to satisfy himself by a variety of material enjoyment. The Supersoul, however, does not like him to do this
- The living entity takes birth in a particular family and receives a body which is either like that of his mother or like that of his father because of his intense desire. The gross and subtle bodies are created according to his desire
- The living entity then (when the living entity and the life air are gone) goes to the court of judgment, and Yamaraja decides what kind of body he is going to get next. This process is unknown to modern scientists
- The living entity thus becomes entangled in fruitive activities in this material world - by operating the machine of the body
- The living entity transmigrates from one body to another according to his different desires, which in the subtle form of intelligence, mind and false ego accompany him from body to body
- The living entity tries to achieve happiness and rid himself of the causes of distress, but because the various bodies of the living entities are under the full control of material nature, all his plans in different bodies, one after another
- The living entity wanders within this universe riding upon a chariot (the body) bestowed by material nature
- The living entity wants to enjoy different types of material opulences, and to this end nature has given him various holes in his body that he can utilize for sense enjoyment
- The living entity which is moving the body, that is superior energy
- The living entity within the body can struggle up to the limit of a hundred years with good luck, but after that it is not possible to prolong the struggle. Thus the living entity submits and falls victim
- The living entity's evolution through different types of bodies is conducted automatically by the laws of nature in bodies other than those of human beings
- The living entity's fear of death is due to his false ego of identifying with the body. Everyone is afraid of death. There is no death for the spirit soul, but due to our absorption in the identification of body as self, the fear of death develops
- The living entity, separated from the association of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, tries to enjoy this material world. He is given a chance to enjoy it in a particular type of body, beginning with the body of a Brahma down to that of the microbe
- The living entity, who has a subtle mental covering, develops all kinds of thoughts and images because of his previous body
- The living entity, who is also ksetra jna, or the knower of the body, is not the body's only proprietor; the actual proprietor of the body is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is the supreme ksetra jna
- The living entity, who is part and parcel of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, exists on the mercy of the Lord, who is always with him in any form of body
- The living force is the atma and Paramatma, and the body grows on the basis of that living force
- The load carried by the body does not belong to me, for I am the spirit soul. There is no contradiction in your statements because I am different from the body
- The Lord (Caitanya Mahaprabhu) entered the bodies of His parents thirteen full months before His birth
- The Lord (Krsna) says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 13.3), ksetra-jnam capi mam viddhi sarva-ksetresu bharata: "O scion of Bharata, you should understand that I am also the knower in all bodies"
- The Lord (Krsna) smeared the body of the brahmana (Sudama) with different kinds of scented pulp, such as sandalwood, aguru and saffron
- The Lord also says: "I am also the knower." This means that He is the superknower; the individual soul knows only his particular body. BG 1972 purports
- The Lord has described in summary the body, knowledge and the knowable. This knowledge is of three things: the knower, the knowable and the process of knowing. Combined, these are called vijnanam, or the science of knowledge. BG 1972 purports
- The Lord is ksetra-jnah, conscious, as is the living being, but the living being is conscious of his particular body, whereas the Lord is conscious of all bodies. BG 1972 Introduction
- The Lord is present as antaryami in everyone's heart and is visible in the individual soul covered by a body
- The Lord is situated within sound and within the body, within the air and even within the stomach as the digestive force. BG 1972 purports
- The Lord is so merciful that He gives the living entity the opportunity to enjoy varieties of desires in suitable bodies, which are nothing but machines (yantrarudhani mayaya) - BG 18.61
- The Lord raised the body of Haridasa Thakura and placed it on His lap. Then He began to dance in the courtyard in great ecstatic love
- The Lord replied, "My dear mother, please hear. This body belongs to you. I do not possess anything"
- The Lord said that the living entities are known as ksetrajna, or "knowers of the field of activities." In the Thirteenth Chapter of BG, the body is described as the field of activities, and the living entity as ksetrajna, the knower of that field
- The Lord says that He is the representation of Paramatma in every body. He is different from the individual soul; He is parah, transcendental. BG 1972 purports
- The Lord then clasped the necks of the deer and began to cry. There was jubilation manifest in the bodies of the deer, and tears were in their eyes
- The Lord, by His partial representation, creates a body of innumerable universes and again enters each of those universes as Garbhodakasayi Visnu. His coming in contact with maya is explained in the Bhagavad-gita by a comparison between air and the sky
- The Lord, who can distinctly see the minds of others, perceived Brahma's distress and said to him: "Cast off this impure body of yours." Thus commanded by the Lord, Brahma cast off his body
- The lotus stems were friends of the gopis and therefore helped them by offering them lotus leaves. The lotuses pushed their large, round leaves over the surface of the water with their hands, the waves of the Yamuna, to cover the gopis' bodies
- The lust, or so-called love, arising out of this body is as temporary as the body itself, but the love arising from the eternal soul in the spiritual world is on the spiritual platform, and that love is also eternal
- The maha-bhagavata is one who decorates his body with tilaka and whose name indicates him to be a servant of Krsna by the word dasa
- The mahat-tattva principle is the generating source of all the modes of material nature, and the living entities take birth in the material world in bodies supplied by the mother, material nature, in terms of their previous work
- The man is lying there. Why do you say he is gone? He is lying there! At that time, we can come to our senses: the body is not the man. The real man is gone
- The manifestations of the mode of goodness can be experienced when all the gates of the body are illuminated by knowledge. BG 14.11 - 1972
- The manifestations of the modes of goodness can be experienced when all the gates of the body are illumined by knowledge
- The manifested world can be seen in the form of sun and moon, but beyond this there is a nonmanifested portion, which is not approachable by anyone in this body. And beyond that nonmanifested matter is the spiritual kingdom
- The master claims full right to the bodies of slaves because the master feeds them. It may also be questioned whether the body belongs to the father, who is the seed-giving master of the body, or to the mother, who develops the child’s body in her womb
- The master is present - Krsna. He will give us an appropriate body and remind us, - My dear living entity, you wanted to eat stool. Now you have the proper body in which to do so
- The material beauty of a woman is an illusion because actually the body is made of earth, water, fire, air, etc. But because there is the association of the living spark with matter, it appears to be beautiful
- The material body is completely separate from the spirit soul, and the pains and pleasures of the body are superfluous
- The material body itself indicates that the living entity is already influenced by the three modes of material nature & that he is driven to enjoy material resources. When the body is influenced by the mode of ignorance, its infection becomes very acute
- The material conception of life makes us very eager to receive honor from others, but from the point of view of a man in perfect knowledge-who knows that he is not this body-anything, honor or dishonor, pertaining to this body is useless. BG 1972 purports
- The material covering of the pure spirit soul is an external feature, as much as fever is an external feature of the unhealthy body. The general process is to decrease the degree of the fever and not to aggravate it by maltreatment
- The material Cupid increases the attraction of the external flesh and body, but the spiritual Cupid increases the attraction the Supersoul exerts upon the individual soul
- The material Cupid represents the attraction of the external flesh and body, but the spiritual Cupid is the attraction by which the Supersoul attracts the individual soul
- The material manifestation's ultimate particle, which is indivisible and not formed into a body, is called the atom. It exists always as an invisible identity, even after the dissolution of all forms
- The material world is in such darkness, and people are taking on one body after another. The Krsna consciousness movement is therefore here to give enlightenment and liberation
- The material world means bodily consciousness: how to keep the body in comfortable. But that is not possible. Body means misery. You cannot keep it comfortable
- The materialist is never prepared to give up his body; rather, he wants to continue to live in his body to serve his society, family, friends and so on. Therefore by practicing the mystic yoga system one must become detached from bodily relationships
- The materialist thinks that persons engaged in Krsna consciousness are crazy fellows wasting time by chanting Hare Krsna, but actually he does not know that he himself is in the darkest region of craziness because of accepting his body as permanent
- The materialist tries to satisfy himself in relation to his body by constructing a skyscraper, but the devotee tries to satisfy the Superself, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, by constructing the temple
- The materially situated person is affected by so-called honor and dishonor offered to the body, but the transcendentally situated person is not affected by such false honor and dishonor. BG 1972 purports
- The Mayavadi argues that the plurality mentioned in this verse (BG 2.12) is conventional and that it refers to the body. But previous to this verse such a bodily conception is already condemned. BG 1972 purports
- The Mayavadis explained that the word kuruksetra refers to the body. Such interpretations imply, however, that neither Lord Krsna nor Vyasadeva had a proper sense of word usage or etymological adjustment
- The medical science cannot give them life. They simply slaughter and experiment. But in the Vedic system, the experiment is made by offering an old animal, bull, within the fire, but that old bull again comes out with a new body
- The men and women of Hastinapura, or Indraprastha, their bodies smeared with scents and floral oils, were nicely dressed in colorful garments and decorated with garlands, jewels and ornaments
- The men and women within the palace all resembled demigods and were decorated with various ornaments, which seemed beautiful because of being placed on their bodies
- The men of the present day are almost unaware of their spiritual identity. They think that they are products of the elements of the material world and that everything will end with the annihilation of the body
- The merchants, preachers, kings, and students who were confined to home during the four months June to September began to flow out and attain success in life, just as perfected souls attain the required body as soon as they leave the present one
- The mind is the subtle substance in which the body is created, as we actually experience in our dreams and also when we are awake in contemplation
- The mind, the subtle mind, is the creator of the next body. Yam yam vapi smaran bhavam tyajaty ante kalevaram. At the time of death whatever I am thinking, a similar body will be offered to me by the laws of nature
- The misguided materialist does not know that his very body is impermanent and that the attractions of home, land and wealth, which are in relationship to that body, are also temporary. Out of ignorance only, he thinks that everything is permanent
- The modern civilization is a sort of a social body without a head, or actually it is a dead body. The body is dead since the very beginning of it's birth, and it is the spirit that keeps it moving
- The modern civilization is suffering from this defect, that they are not inquisitive about the Brahman. They are simply... Just like cats and dogs, they are interested with this body and the bodily necessities of life. They do not know beyond that
- The modern civilization of ignorance is simply engaged in analyzing the body, and thus people come to the erroneous conclusion that the living force within the body is generated under certain material conditions
- The modern people, they do not know. They do not know it that material condition cannot be changed. Take, for example, the pig. His body is meant for eating stool. So you cannot induce him to eat halava. That cannot be. He'll not accept it
- The modern science admits that everything is relative. Relative world - according to the body, according to the time. Relative world, not absolute
- The modes of nature are mixed together. Sometimes this portion is greater than the other portion. In this way material nature is the greatest artist. You can see how she has manufactured so many bodies, nice bodies, eight million four hundred thousand
- The moon is also on the level with the heavenly planets, and only persons who have performed virtues only - performing sacrifices, giving charity and undergoing severe austerities - can be allowed to enter into them after the duration of life of the body
- The moon is too cold for the inhabitants of this earth, and therefore ordinary persons who want to go there with earthly bodies are attempting to do so in vain
- The mother resembles the earth, and when a particular type of seed is sown by the father, a particular type of body takes birth
- The mouth is meant for speaking and eating, the arms are meant for the protection of the body, the legs are meant for carrying the body, and the waist of the body is meant for maintaining the body
- The movements of the body are first generated from the heart, and all the activities of the body are made possible by the senses, powered by the ten kinds of air within the body
- The multifarious relationships between bodies are just so much stage play. One who is actually realized and has actually attained yoga no longer sees these bodily distinctions
- The Nagapatnis said, "It is already clear that this creature appearing in the body of a serpent must have been overburdened with all kinds of sin; otherwise, how could he have the body of a serpent?"
- The Nagapatnis said, "Your (Krsna's) dancing on his (Kaliya's) hoods has reduced all the sinful results of actions caused by his having this body of a serpent. It is therefore very auspicious that You have become angry and have punished him in this way"
- The Nagapatnis were astonished that, although Kaliya had the body of a serpent as the result of grievous sinful activities, at the same time he was in contact with the Lord to the extent that the Lord's lotus feet were touching his hoods
- The Naisadas are not allowed to live in cities and towns because they are sinful by nature. As such, their bodies are very ugly, and their occupations are also sinful
- The name Madana refers to Cupid, but Krsna is the spiritual Madana. His body is not material like the body of Cupid in this material universe. Krsna's body is all-spiritual - sac-cid-ananda-vigraha (Bs. 5.1). Therefore He is called Aprakrta-madana
- The nature of the body is that it involves eating, sleeping, mating, and fearing (ahara-nidra-bhaya-maithunam ca). Although one may eat very nicely, one must consider whether one is overeating, so that he will not fall sick
- The next day, early in the morning, the Lord took His personal associates with Him and, with His own hand, smeared sandalwood pulp on their bodies
- The next important items are as follows: 1) One should decorate the body with tilaka, which is the sign of the Vaisnavas. (The idea is that as soon as a person sees these marks on the body of the Vaisnava, he will immediately remember Krsna
- The objects of material enjoyment (sound, form, taste, touch and smell), the activities of the senses, the controllers of sensory activities (the demigods), the body, eternal time and egotism are all creations of Your material energy
- The objects of material enjoyment, the sensory activities, attachment to sensual pleasure, the body, false egotism and so on are produced by the Lord's external energy, maya
- The oil smeared over the body of the Deity should be scented. To perform the maha-snana, at least two and a half manas (about twenty-four gallons) of water are needed to pour over the body of the Deity
- The orbits of the planets resemble the bodies in which all living entities are seated because they are both machines controlled by the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The ordinary living being knows about his body to some extent, but the Supreme, Paramatma, knows the condition of all bodies. The individual living being is localized, and the Supreme, Paramatma, is all-pervading
- The original nature of every living entity is to consider himself the eternal servant of Krsna. But under the influence of maya he thinks himself to be the body, and thus his original consciousness is covered
- The other day I was speaking in the church that God is not dead. God cannot be dead. Neither you or me cannot be dead. There is living symptom in your body, and there is living symptom in the cosmic manifestation also. Just try to understand what is God
- The other gopi continued, "We (gopis) exchanged pleasing conversation then. Does He (Krsna) remember that particular night? We remember that night, and we feel separation. Separation from Krsna makes us agitated, as if there were fire in our bodies"
- The owner of the body, is eternal, but not the body. In so many ways, Krsna is explaining about the material condition of this body. But those who are not very intelligent, with poor fund of knowledge, it is very difficult for them to understand
- The oyster produces pearls, and formerly people decorated their bodies with pearls, valuable stones, silk, gold, and silver. But where are those things now
- The Pancala kingdom is that atmosphere in which the five sense objects are enjoyed. Within that Pancala kingdom is the city of the body, which has nine gates
- The Paramatma and the jivatma, who are likened to two birds, are sitting in the body
- The Paramatma, the all-pervading feature situated in everyone's body, is but a partial manifestation or expansion of Krsna. It is for this reason that Krsna is sometimes called Paramatma, the Supreme Self
- The part-and-parcel hands and legs are called the body, but the body as the whole unit is neither the hands nor the legs
- The parts and parcels of the body are nondifferent from the body, but by themselves they are only parts. That is the significance of the whole scientific system of four castes and four social orders
- The parts of the body are related to the body; similarly, the living being must know his relationship with the Lord
- The Patanjala system of yoga instructs one on how to control the functions of the body's air in a technical manner so that ultimately all the functions of the air within become favorable for purifying the soul of material attachment. BG 1972 purports
- The Patanjali system of yoga instructs one on how to control the functions of the body's air in a technical manner so that ultimately all the functions of the air within become favorable for purifying the soul of material attachment
- The people of modern civilization, they have no information about this, how this body is being created. That simply busy with the present problem. That's all
- The performers of sacrifice descend again to earth to become herbs, creepers, vegetables and food grains. These are eaten by different living entities and turned to semen, which is injected into female bodies. Thus one takes birth again and again
- The personal body of the living entity exists due to the presence of the spiritual spark. BG 1972 purports
- The Personality of Godhead continued: My dear Dhruva, after your material life in this body, you will go to My planet, which is always offered obeisances by the residents of all other planetary systems
- The personified authorities on the Vedic hymns acquired bodies like those of the gopis and took birth in Vrajabhumi. In those bodies they were allowed to enter into the Lord's rasa-lila dance
- The personified Vedas continue, "Because a living entity desires and deserves a particular kind of body, it is given to him by the material nature, under the order of the Supreme Lord"
- The personified Vedas continued by saying that the Supersoul and the individual soul, or Paramatma and jivatma, cannot be equal in any circumstance, although both of them sit within the same body, like two birds sitting in the same tree
- The personified Vedas continued, "Various kinds of bodies are awarded as the result of a living entity's actions, and they are created by the material nature according to the living entity's desire"
- The pilot may be a small man, and the airship may be very gigantic. You can make still more. But the pilot is the same. So the body may be elephant or a small ant, but the pilot is the same. That is real understanding
- The pious wives of the Yaksas act as personal maidservants to assist Bhavani, the wife of Siva. Because they drink the water of the River Arunoda, their bodies become fragrant, and as the air carries away that fragrance, it perfumes the entire atmosphere
- The Pitas themselves took possession of the invisible body, the source of their existence
- The place of action (the body), the performer, the various senses, the many different kinds of endeavor, and ultimately the Supersoul, these are the five factors of action
- The place where an earthen pot rests is also earth. Then again, the earthen pot is manufactured by a potter, whose body is a product of earth
- The powerful Kardama Muni was the knower of everyone's heart, and he could grant whatever one desired. Knowing the spiritual soul, he regarded her as half of his body. Dividing himself into nine forms, he impregnated Devahuti with nine discharges of semen
- The practical example of this (one who takes bath in water of the Ganges becomes free from all sinful reactions) is that the sons of Maharaja Sagara went to the heavenly planets when water from the Ganges merely touched the ashes of their burnt bodies
- The prakrti, nature, nature's law, is very strict and stringent. The nature will immediately offer you a similar body according to the thinking at the time of your death. Tatha dehantara-praptih
- The prana-vayu continues the life, and the apana-vayu stops the living force. Both the vibrations are generated from the abdominal hole, the navel. This navel is the joint from one body to the other
- The predominating deities of the skin, herbs and seasoning plants entered the skin of the virat-purusa with the hair of the body, but the Cosmic Being refused to get up even then
- The preliminary processes are the sitting posture, meditation, spiritual thoughts, manipulation of air passing within the body, and gradual situation in trance, facing the Absolute Person, Paramatma
- The presence of the Supreme Soul and the individual soul within the body can be perceived by anyone by the fact that as long as the individual soul and the Supersoul are both living within the body, the body is always shining and fresh
- The prince was dressed in yellow cloth, and there were jeweled ornaments decorating his body. Therefore anyone who saw him would remember Lord Krsna
- The principles of animal life - eating, sleeping, mating and defending - are actually necessities of the body, but those who engage in Krsna consciousness, giving up all the stereotyped activities of this material world, are freed from social conventions
- The process of quitting this body and getting another body in the material world is also organized. A man dies after it has been decided what form of body he will have in the next life. BG 1972 Introduction
- The professional prostitutes jubilantly smeared these liquid substances on the bodies of the men, and the men reciprocated in the same way. All the liquid substances had been mixed with turmeric and saffron, and their color was a lustrous yellow
- The proportion of activities for maintenance of the body decreases, however, in proportion to the increase in devotional service
- The psychologically whatever mental condition we prepare throughout this life, that means you are preparing next life, and in the Bhagavad-gita it is said, the situation of the mind at the time of death will carry you to the similar body
- The psychology is the girl, after first menstruation, she enjoys sex life with a boy, she will never forget that boy. Her love for that boy is fixed for good. This is woman's psychology. And she is allowed to have many, oh, she will never be chaste woman
- The pure soul, which is symptomized by consciousness, can be easily perceived even by a common man because consciousness is spread all over the body
- The purport of this Thirteenth Chapter is that one should know the distinction between the body, the owner of the body, and the Supersoul. BG 1972 purports
- The purport of this verse is that for any person who simply follows these rules and regulations of decorating the body with the marks of tilaka of gopi-candana or sandalwood pulp, there is no question of being conquered by the spell of material energy
- The qualitative distinction of the body as being good, bad or mediocre is extinguished, and again the qualitative manifestations become merged in the material energy, which is produced from a false sense of the pure living being
- The qualities of the material modes in the body will act, but as spirit soul the self is aloof from such activities. How does he become aloof? He does not desire to enjoy the body, nor does he desire to get out of it. BG 1972 purports
- The Queen (Arci) should have been afraid of being alone in the forest with the body of her husband (King Prthu), but since she was a great wife of a great personality, she lamented for a while but immediately understood that she had many duties to perform
- The Queen (Vaidarbhi) did not even talk to her husband (Malayadhvaja) while serving. She would simply perform her prescribed duties without talk. Thus she did not stop rendering service until she could ascertain that her husband had passed from the body
- The Queen, the wife of Prthu Maharaja, whose name was Arci, followed her husband into the forest. Since she was a queen, her body was very delicate. Although she did not deserve to live in the forest, she voluntarily touched her lotus feet to the ground
- The queens brought buckets of the same liquid substances and with syringes sprinkled them on the bodies of their brothers-in-law. As they engaged in such jubilant activities, their hair fell loose, and the flowers decorating their bodies began to fall
- The queens continued, "Dear Himalayan breeze, please know we have already been stricken. There is no need to injure us more & more. Dear beautiful cloud, the color of your beautiful body exactly resembles the bodily hue of our dearmost Syamasundara"
- The rats, beasts and vultures (in the forest of material existence) are different types of thieves who take away our possessions, and the gandharva-pura is the phantasmagoria of the body and home
- The real way is that food is required to be given to the body, but it must be given through the mouth, not through any other hole
- The reflected rays of His body mix with maya, and thus maya gives birth to myriad universes
- The religion of the finger is to give service to the body. Just like I am giving service this way, this way, and serve this way. So this part of this body is meant for giving service to the whole body. Similarly, we are part and parcel of the Supreme
- The representatives of the Yaksas and Raksasas still exist in some countries of the world. It is understood that such uncivilized men take pleasure in killing their own grandfathers and holding a "love feast" by roasting the bodies
- The residents of the material world who enjoy the products of these flowing rivers have no wrinkles on their bodies and no grey hair. They never feel fatigue, and perspiration does not give their bodies a bad odor
- The result of gaining all these advantages (of having good looking bodies) is that they have simply taken to hog worship. Such hog worship was anticipated long, long ago and was described in Srimad-Bhagavatam, which was compiled at least 5,000 years ago
- The revealed scripture advises that, "You have to maintain your body. That's all right. But for simply material comforts you should not devote time more than it is absolutely required." That means don't increase your bodily necessities
- The ritualistic performances of sacrifice are meant for material economic development; in other words, they are meant to keep the body in good condition for cultivation of spiritual knowledge
- The sages requested the demigods to revive Maharaja Nimi's body, which had been preserved in various perfumed balms
- The sages were almost too puzzled to speak before the Supreme Personality of Godhead for the first time, and the hairs of their bodies stood erect due to their extreme joy
- The saintly persons and sages were only concerned with the body of Vena because it was a result of the seminal succession in the family of Maharaja Dhruva. The ingredients by which another body could be produced were there in the body of King Vena
- The same can be said about the entire body. "This is my body." This means that I am the proprietor of this body. The body has been given by maya, the material energy
- The sankirtana movement has been introduced by Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu just to dispel the illusion of maya, by which everyone in this material world thinks himself to be a product of matter and therefore to have many duties pertaining to the body
- The Sanskrit statement anartha-nivrtti indicates that this body is unwanted. We are spirit soul, and there was never any need of this material body
- The saris covering them (queens) became completely wet because of the liquids thrown on their bodies by Krsna & Arjuna. Parts of their beautiful bodies, particularly their breasts & their waists, became partially visible because of the wet cloth
- The sastra says, everyone is born a fool: because he has this body, therefore he was born a fool. No being, either American or Indian, cat or dog, is free from this. You have come to disease, that's all
- The scent of her body perfumed all directions, and the tinkling of her ornaments startled the ear
- The seed of existence is within every living entity. The body itself may go through so many changes - it may develop within the mother's womb, come out as a small baby & grow through childhood - but the seed of that existence that is within is permanent
- The semen & ovum create a particular type of body according to the form of the father and mother, and when the body is mature, the soul emerges in that body and begins a new life. This is the process of transmigration of the soul from one body to another
- The senses are like the horses; the mind, is like the reins; the objects of the senses are the destinations; intelligence is the chariot driver; and consciousness, which spreads throughout the body, is the cause of bondage in this material world
- The senses are superior to the body as a whole. These outlets are not in use when there is superior consciousness, or Krsna consciousness. BG 1972 purports
- The senses belong to the body, and when the body is subject to such designations (like body belongs to a particular society or a particular country or a particular family), the senses are also
- The service of humanity means they are serving the body. Where is the soul? They do not know how to serve. Just like washing the cage, and the bird within the cage, it is starving
- The seven elements of the body, namely the thin layer on the skin, the skin itself, the flesh, blood, fat, marrow and bone, are all made of earth, water and fire, whereas the life breath is produced by the sky, water and air
- The sharp arrows released from the bow of Dhruva Maharaja pierced the shields and bodies of the enemy, like the thunderbolts released by the King of heaven, which dismantle the bodies of the mountains
- The signs pointed out by Vidura in the body of Dhrtarastra were signs of apaksaya, or dwindling of the material body before the last stroke of death. The body is born, it develops, stays, creates other bodies, dwindles and then vanishes
- The similarity in the quality of the soul and the Supersoul does not make them equal in quantity, for the individual soul is present only in that particular body, whereas the Paramatma is present in each and every body. BG 1972 purports
- The sinful activities which you have done with your body, with your mind, with your senses, that you have to atone for it. "Otherwise," - surely he will get the different types of hellish condition of life
- The sixty-four regulative principles (of devotional service) are as follows: (56) To mark the body with Vaisnava tilaka (clay markings). (57) To mark the body with the holy names of God
- The skin, the skin pores and the hairs on the body are all interdependent with the touch sensation. The air blowing within and outside the skin is also an object of sense perception
- The sky, due to its subtle nature, does not mix with anything, although it is all-pervading. Similarly, the soul, situated in Brahman vision, does not mix with the body, though situated in that body. BG 13.33 - 1972
- The small particle, the soul, which is measured as one ten-thousandth part of the tip of the hair, when it is placed in the womb of the woman by the man, then the body grows. That is the seed
- The smoke emanating from the fire created a good aroma of aguru. This aroma was due to her being killed by Krsna. This means that the demon Putana was washed of all her sinful activities and attained a celestial body
- The snake is described (in SB 4.25.35) as living and eating air to keep the body fit for life
- The so-called family, society, love and... Everything will be finished as soon as this body is finished. No more love, no more family, no more attraction. So this is going on - ajnana and attachment. Moha, illusion
- The so-called modern scientific world, advanced, they do not know what is the actual living force within this body which is moving this body. So long the soul or the living force is within this body, it is moving
- The so-called scientists and philosophers say that this body is everything. They have discovered some cellular theory, this theory... But that is not the fact
- The so-called scientists of the modern age cannot see how the subtle body is working in carrying the soul from one body to another
- The so-called yogis who practice in Western countries have no idea of this. The aim of pranayama is not to make the body strong and fit for working hard. The aim is worship of Krsna
- The soul belongs to the Paradise, or heaven, or Krsna, but somehow or other he falls down within this material world, and he gets first a body like Adam
- The soul desires, and thus the body is formed. Krsna says in BG (18.61) - The Supreme Lord is situated in everyone's heart, O Arjuna, and is directing the wanderings of all living entities, who are seated as on a machine, made of the material energy
- The soul does not need to eat anything; whatever we eat is for the upkeep of the body
- The soul in the universal body, although of the same quality, is different from the soul in the smaller body
- The soul is covered by the underwear, mind, intelligence, and ego, and the underwear is covered by the gross coat, this body
- The soul is different from the body, and as long as the soul is there, the body is animate. But there is no possibility of making the body animate in the absence of the soul
- The soul is eternal and ever existing, but the bodies accepted by the soul are changing
- The soul is eternal, everlasting, and primeval (nityah sasvato 'yam purano). The soul does not die with the annihilation of the body (na hanyate hanyamane sarire) - BG 2.20
- The soul is eternal. Na hanyate hanyamane sarire: (BG 2.20) the soul is never vanquished, even when the body is destroyed
- The soul is ever-existing, and the body will not exist. And because you are existing and the soul has accepted the nonexisting body, therefore you suffer
- The soul is given different types of bodies. For example, were souls not given varieties of tree bodies, the different varieties of fruits and flowers could not be produced
- The soul is important because it is eternal, na hanyate hanyamane sarire (BG 2.20). Don't think by the end of the body the soul is also ended. It will continue
- The soul is spirit, and the body is matter. But when you attain a body like Krsna's, that means that is spiritual body. There is no difference between the soul and the body
- The soul is the master of the body, and after the destruction of the body he transfers to another form. In that way he is master. BG 1972 purports
- The soul is the most important part of the body; without the presence of the soul, the body has no value. Still people are placing great stress on the bodily necessities of life, not caring for the vital soul
- The soul is the most important part of this body; without the presence of the soul, the body has no value. Still people are placing great stress on the bodily necessities of life, not caring for the vital soul. BG 1972 purports
- The soul is the occupant of the chariot of the body, of which the driver is the intelligence
- The soul is the real substance, and the body is only a covering. Therefore neglect of the soul is a form of dharmasya glanih, pollution of duty
- The soul puts bodies on and takes them off like clothes. This simple knowledge is instructed in the beginning of Bhagavad-gita
- The soul was there and its presence is known by the life symptoms and when the soul departs its absence is perceived by the stopping of the exhibition of life symptoms by the body
- The soul, although subjecting himself to the conditions of the body, can be beyond those conditions, if he so desires. Owing only to forgetfulness of his superior nature, he identifies with the material body, and therefore suffers. BG 1972 purports
- The soul, from the monkey's body is coming to human body, not that the monkey's body is changing into human body
- The soul, however, remains the same. It is said that by modern medical treatment a male can be transformed into a female, & a female into a male. The body, however, has no connection with the soul. The body can be changed, either in this life or the next
- The spirit soul (atma or jiva) is certainly different from the body, which is a combination of five material elements. This is a simple fact, but it is not understood unless one is spiritually educated
- The spirit soul is the basis. Our body, very small particle, spiritual particle, takes shelter in the womb of the mother, and gradually the living spark develops this body. That is our practical experience
- The spirit soul possesses the body and is within the body. This is the real analysis. The soul never mixes with the bodily elements
- The spiritual living entities are impregnated into the womb of material nature, but the body, being supplied by material nature, takes on many different species and forms of life
- The spiritual living force is always active by nature. By illusion his activities are wrongly directed in relation with the body, but in the liberated condition of complete knowledge his activities are conducted in spiritual devotion
- The spiritual master also offers respect to the Supersoul situated in the body of the disciple. The Lord says in Srimad-Bhagavatam that offering respect to His devotee is more valuable than offering respect to Him
- The spiritual platform, there is no such (Russian body and American body) distinction because it is simply spirit
- The spiritual spark, which is part and parcel of the Supreme Lord, is the same whether he is in a body of a hog or in the body of a demigod
- The spiritual world is pure, but in the material world everyone is struggling hard to acquire victims who present different pleasures to the body. BG 1972 purports
- The standard of beauty of a woman is said to be sumadhyama, when the middle portion of the body is slender
- The standing up of hair on the body resulting from jubilation is described in the Tenth Canto, 30th Chapter, 9th verse of Srimad-Bhagavatam in connection with the gopis engaged in the rasa dance
- The standing up of hair on the body was manifested when Mother Yasoda found within Krsna's mouth all of the universal planetary systems
- The stoppage of the blood's circulation is perceived when the hands and feet lose heat. One tests whether a body is alive or not by feeling the heart's palpitations and the coldness of the feet and hands
- The subordinate ecstasies are smiling, dancing and singing, as well as different manifestations in the body. The natural ecstasies, such as being stunned, are considered among the subordinate ecstasies (anubhava)
- The subtle body carries the soul. Just like in dream, we are carried by the subtle body and placed in different condition. But so long this body is capable of working, I come to this body. My dream is over, and I come back to this body
- The subtle body, which carries the conception of the next body, develops another body in the next life. This process of transmigrating from one body to another and struggling while in the body is called karsati or struggle for existence. BG 1972 purports
- The subtle body, which is called linga, the body of desire, is the background for the development of a particular type of gross body, which is either like that of one's mother or like that of one's father
- The sum total of suffering is birth, death, old age and disease. This is due to this body. Therefore the problem is how to stop this material body, repetition
- The sum total-body and instrument senses-are offered by material nature, and, as will be clear in the next verse, the living entity is blessed or damned with circumstances according to his past desire and activity. BG 1972 purports
- The sun controls the power of our vision, we can see the sun because the sun has its body, and the sunlight is useful only because we have eyes
- The sun may have a gigantic body, and the man may have a smaller body, but all these visible bodies are made of matter
- The superior energy and the inferior energy, this is the material world, combination of two energies. Just like this body, your body, my body, everyone's body. What is this? The combination of these two energies
- The Supersoul coming out of the body enters the impersonal brahmajyoti; then in His form He remains in His spiritual identity. That Supreme is called the Supreme Personality. BG 1972 purports
- The Supersoul enters into the bodies of the created beings who are influenced by the modes of material nature and causes them to enjoy the effects of these modes by the subtle mind
- The Supersoul is present in all bodies without distinction. BG 1972 purports
- The Supersoul is present in every body (isvarah sarva-bhutanam hrd-dese 'rjuna tisthati (BG 18.61)), whereas the individual soul is situated only in his own body (dehi) and is transmigrating from one body to another
- The Supersoul is present in every field of activity, whereas the individual soul is present in his one localized body
- The Supersoul is present in everyone's body, whereas the individual soul is conditioned in one particular type of body
- The Supersoul, which is situated in all bodies as the friend of the individual soul, is conscious of all bodies. That is the difference between supreme consciousness and individual consciousness. BG 1972 purports
- The Supreme Godhead here explains the different kinds of austerity and penance. First He explains the austerities and penances practiced by the body. BG 1972 purports
- The Supreme Lord extends everywhere, even throughout our bodies, because our bodies are made of material energy, which is the Lord's separated energy
- The Supreme Lord is also stated in the Vedic literature as pradhana-ksetrajna-patir gunesah. The Supreme Lord as the Supersoul is the chief knower of the body, and He is the master of the three modes of material nature. BG 1972 purports
- The Supreme Lord is the total body, and the demigods are different parts of that body. Thus if one worships the Supreme Lord, he need not worship the demigods, for the Supreme Lord is in the hearts of all demigods
- The Supreme Lord keeps on His neck those living entities who are pure, as one protects the jewels and pearls on the bosom and neck of one's body. Those living entities in pure Krsna consciousness are symbolized by the pearls on His neck
- The Supreme Lord relinquished the body which He manifested to diminish the burden of the earth. Just like a magician, He relinquishes one body to accept different ones, like the fish incarnation and others
- The Supreme Lord said: This body, O son of Kunti, is called the field, and one who knows this body is called the knower of the field
- The Supreme Lord takes care of the maintenance of innumerable species of bodies; one who fully engages in His service will not go unprotected by the Supreme Lord
- The Supreme Lord was very pleased with Kardama Muni's austerities, and He appeared before Kardama Muni in a whitish body. This happened in the Satya-yuga millennium, when people were accustomed to practicing meditation
- The Supreme Lord, as Supersoul, is always present with the individual soul. He directs material nature to supply a particular type of body to the individual soul according to the result of his work, and the material nature supplies it
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is the creator of everything, and although the living entities are not created but exist with the Lord eternally, their bodies are created, whereas the Supreme Lord's body is never created
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead, Hari, using His disc, which was sharp like a razor, at once cut off Rahu's head. When Rahu's head was severed from his body, the body, being untouched by the nectar, could not survive
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, has a spiritual body which is full of knowledge, eternity and bliss.” In this material world everyone’s body is just the opposite - temporary, full of ignorance and full of misery - BS 5.1
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, is instructing Arjuna about the knowledge of ksetra and ksetrajna. Ksetra refers to the field, which is the body, and ksetrajna refers to the knower of the field, who is the individual soul
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead, the Supersoul, is present in everyone's heart, and as the living entity desires, the Lord gives him facilities with which to work according to his ambitions in different grades of bodies
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is the supreme controller and time factor, is the power of the senses, the power of the mind, the power of the body, and the vital force of the senses
- The supreme unborn, Lord Sri Krsna, caused the members of the Yadu dynasty to relinquish their bodies, and thus He relieved the burden of the world. This action was like picking out a thorn with a thorn, though both are the same to the controller
- The talks of the wife, which are enjoyed as a family recreation, and the talks of the children both attract the living entity. He thus forgets that he has to die someday and has to prepare for the next life if he wants to be put into a congenial body
- The test is at the time of death. At the time of death, if my mentality is different, so according to that mentality I shall get the body. This is called transmigration of the soul
- The test will be at the time of death, what kind of body you are going to get
- The thoughts which you are maintaining during your lifetime, if that thought becomes prominent - naturally it becomes - at the time of death, then you are going to get a similar body
- The tiger wanted to enjoy the blood of another animal, and therefore, by the grace of the Lord, the material energy supplied him the body of the tiger with facilities for enjoying blood from another animal
- The Tiloks on the forehead and other parts of the body are symbolic representation of Radha Krishna Temples. In other words by marking Tiloks on all parts of our body we become protected by the Lord from all sides
- The time was appropriate for the body to be burned, but the queens, not allowing it to be taken away, continued lamenting for the dead body, which they kept on their laps. In the meantime, the sun completed its movements for setting in the west
- The tortoise, as soon as he likes, he opens his different limbs from the body, and as soon as he does not like, immediately winds within the body. So we should be like that. That is real sense control
- The total air which circulates throughout the entire body is called the vyana air. Subtler than these five airs, there are others also. That which facilitates the opening of the eyes, mouth, etc., is called naga air
- The transcendental position is attained by three processes, 2) the process of yoga, or factual realization of trance by manipulation of the physiological and psychological functions of the body
- The transmigration into the bodies of dogs and hogs is especially miserable. But despite such miserable conditions, due to the spell of maya we forget everything and become enamored by the present so-called happiness
- The tree of the body has nine hollows - the eyes, the ears, the nostrils, the mouth, the rectum and the genitals - and ten leaves, the ten airs passing through the body - SB 10.2.27
- The tridandi-sannyasi of the Vaisnava school accepts three rods, representing the vow to engage in the service of the Lord with body, mind and speech, whereas the ekadandi-sannyasi takes the vow to become one with the Supreme
- The truth is that this body is formed on the basis of that spiritual spark. That is the truth
- The twenty different moods headed by kila-kincita are described as follows. First, in connection with the body, there are bhava - ecstasy, hava - gestures and hela - negligence; in relation to the self there are sobha - beauty
- The two brothers Uttama and Dhruva Maharaja also exchanged their tears. They were overwhelmed by the ecstasy of love and affection, and when they embraced one another, the hair on their bodies stood up
- The two demigod sons of Kuvera (Nalakuvara and Manigriva) were so much intoxicated that they could not appreciate the presence of the sage Narada and therefore did not cover their bodies
- The two demons born of Diti began to make their bodies as strong as iron frames, and they were so tall that they seemed to touch outer space. They were decorated with valuable ornaments, and they thought that this was success in life
- The two newly separated bodies (the two bodies that came out from the body of Brahma. One had a mustache, and the other had swollen breasts) united together in a sexual relationship
- The two newly separated bodies united together in a sexual relationship
- The two professional dancing girls are beautiful and youthful, yet Sri Ramananda Raya personally massages their entire bodies with oil
- The two types of fever described in this verse (SB 4.29.23-25) can be explained in contemporary language as pneumonia and typhoid. When there is an extreme fever in the body, there is typhoid and pneumonia, and they are described as Prajvara
- The two very beautiful arms of Krsna are just like long bolts. They also resemble the bodies of black snakes that enter the space between the two hill-like breasts of women and bite their hearts. The women then die from the burning poison
- The ultimate aim of the Buddhist philosophy is to dissolve the body. This is proposed because the body has a beginning
- The ultimate aim of yoga is to enable one to give up this body according to his own free will
- The unsatiated seer of Krsna's face nonetheless laments: I do not have thousands of eyes, but only two, and these are disturbed by the movements of my eyelids. Therefore it is to be understood that the creator of this body is not very intelligent
- The vaisnava philosopher, who is perfect in knowledge, knows that the body is made of the external energy and that the Supersoul, the Paramatma, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is sitting with the individual soul and is distinct from him
- The vamsi flute is about fifteen inches long, with nine holes on its body. Krsna used to play on these three flutes occasionally when they were needed
- The vanaprastha should wear matted locks of hair on his head and let his body hair, nails and moustache grow. He should not cleanse his body of dirt. He should keep a waterpot, deerskin and rod, wear the bark of a tree as a covering
- The various yoga systems are given for the machine of the body, but the process of bhakti is transcendental to mechanical arrangements. It is therefore called tad-vijnana, transcendental to material understanding
- The Vedic information says that the Supreme Lord as Supersoul is sitting with you in the same tree. The individual soul and the Supersoul is sitting in the heart, and this body is considered as tree, and He is seeing your . . . my activities
- The Vedic literature states that the Supersoul is sitting within the heart of every living entity’s body and is as big as a thumb
- The vital force of the body is the spirit soul. It is not a mechanical arrangement of matter
- The whole atmosphere would change into a greatly festive celebration. In a festive mood, the wives of the Lord would sometimes sprinkle water on the His body with a syringelike instrument, and the Lord would similarly wet the bodies of the queens
- The whole body is imperfect and full of ignorance. The spiritual body means full of knowledge, just opposite. So we can get that body next life, and we have to cultivate how to get that type of body
- The whole creation, the body is supplied by material nature, mother. Therefore she is called - mother
- The whole Vedic philosophy is that if you want to go to some planet - just like people are trying to go to moon planet - so you have to create a body like that. You cannot go in this body. They're attempting to go with this body. That will be failure
- The whole Vedic scripture describes that happiness derived of sense perception out of the body, that is not real happiness. If we are to enjoy real happiness, then we have to transcend these bodily pleasures
- The wife of Dronacarya, who was the half body of the great soul, must be treated with compassion, and she should not be put into grief because of her son's death. That is compassion
- The wise man is he who has thoroughly understood that he is spirit soul and not simply a body
- The wives of the demigods said: All glories to Queen Arci! We can see that this queen of the great King Prthu, the emperor of all the kings of the world, has served her husband with mind, speech and body exactly as the goddess of fortune serves the SPG
- The woman, as the material cause, supplies the body of the soul, and as the efficient cause she gives birth to the child
- The word "sarva-kanti" indicates that all beauty and luster rest in Her body. All the laksmis derive their beauty from Her
- The word 'atma' also refers to the living entity who knows about his body. That is another symptom. From Lord Brahma down to the insignificant ant, everyone is counted as the marginal potency of the Lord
- The word 'sama-drsah,' mentioned in the fourth line of the previous verse, means 'following the mood of the gopis.' The word 'samah' means 'the srutis' attainment of bodies like those of the gopis
- The word arama means enjoyer; therefore anyone who takes pleasure in the cultivation of the knowledge of these seven items (the Supreme Absolute Truth, the body, the mind, endeavor, conviction, intelligence, and nature) is known as atmarama
- The word atma also means "this body." The yogis who practice bodily exercises, considering the body to be the self, are also elevated to the transcendental service of the Lord if they associate with pure devotees
- The word ca is significant, for it indicates the total number of bodies. That is the opinion of Srila Baladeva Vidyabhusana: Krsna is the Supersoul present in each and every body apart from the individual soul. BG 1972 purports
- The word dama-sariri means that we have a body in which we can control the senses and the mind
- The word danda means rod or pole. A rod or pole falls straight; similarly, when one offers obeisances to his superior with all eight angas (parts) of the body, he performs what is called dandavat
- The word dhvasta-tamasah is very important, for without being free of ignorance one cannot control the creation of different types of living entities. As stated in Srimad-Bhagavatam - bodies are awarded under the supervision of superior powers
- The word kama-liptena (in SB 6.1.61) indicates that the sudra was decorated with turmeric smeared on his body
- The word puranjana means one who enjoys in a body
- The word samsara refers to attachment for one's body, home, husband or wife, and children
- The word tad-vijnana refers to transcendental knowledge, not material knowledge. A medical practitioner may have material knowledge of the body, but he has no knowledge of the spirit soul within
- The word vidyotamanam indicates that the brahmacari feature showed in his (Kardama's) body. That is the certificate that one has undergone great austerity in yoga. A drunkard or smoker or sex-monger can never be eligible to practice yoga
- The words matuh anugrahat ("by the mercy of their mother") refer to the breast milk of their mother. In India it is a common belief that if a baby is fed his mother's milk for at least six months, his body will be very strong
- The words rogah patakinam iva refer to disease, which is the most sinful and miserable of the conditions of material life (janma-mrtyu jara-vyadhi (BG 13.9)). Disease is the symptom of the body of a sinful person
- The words tantyam guna-karma-damabhih are very important. We each get a body according to our association with the gunas, the qualities or modes of material nature, and we act accordingly
- The words taravo bhuri-varsmanah indicate very luxuriantly grown, big-bodied trees. The purpose of these trees was to produce honey and varieties of fruit. In other words, the forest also has its purpose in supplying honey, fruits and flowers
- The words tisro devata indicate that the body of the living entity is made of three material elements - fire, earth and water
- The worker or the agriculturist owns the land, and he works there, and according to his labor he enjoys the fruits. Similarly, we have been given this body as the field of activity. Every one of us, not only human being, but also other living entities
- The wrinkles and depressions on different parts of the body are compared to trenches or canals, the eyes are compared to windows, and the eyelids are compared to protective gates
- The yoga process, by breathing exercise, by that dhokhi process, by sitting posture, so many things - the whole thing is that keep the body very fit, brain clear, so that one can think of higher subject matter very nicely
- The yoga system means to control the senses. Now yoga system has become a means of making the senses strong to enjoy. At the present moment, the so-called yoga system is a exercise for making the body strong and senses strong
- The yogi is able to quit his body by his own choice of time and can attain any planet he desires by turning the present body into ashes by self-made fire
- The yogi's real business is to focus his mind on Krsna. That is the real yoga system. There are many gymnastics performed by yogis, but all this is recommended for those who are overly concerned with the body
- Their (Devotees) example is that just as the stomach is the source of energy of all the limbs of the body, God is the original source of all energy manifested in the material and spiritual worlds
- Their (Four Kumaras) complexions are very fair, there is an effulgence in their bodies, and they always travel naked. These four saintly persons almost always remain together
- Their (the four Kumaras) complexions are very fair, there is an effulgence in their bodies, and they always travel naked. These four saintly persons almost always remain together
- Their (the gopis) faces were decorated hurriedly and were haphazardly finished; some even put the lower part of their clothes on the upper part of their bodies and the upper part on the lower part
- Their (the inhabitants of Vaikuntha) bodies, being spiritual, have no equals in the material world. The beauty of a bright cloud when lightning flashes on it merely hints at their beauty
- Their (those in mundane goodness) impersonal conception of the self as distinct from the body keeps them in goodness within material nature, and unless they are attracted by krsna-katha, they will never be liberated from the bondage of material existence
- Their bodies became so tall that they seemed to kiss the sky with the crests of their gold crowns. They blocked the view of all directions and while walking shook the earth at every step
- Their bodies become wrinkled and gradually deteriorate until they become almost like dwarves, and a bad odor emanates from their bodies because of unclean perspiration resulting from eating all kinds of nasty things
- Their companions are Her confidantes, who embody extensions of Her bodily form and who are imbued and permeated with ever-blissful spiritual rasa
- Then as soon as he (the elephant) comes onto shore he again takes some dust from the earth and throws it over his body
- Then he (King Yudhisthira) amalgamated all the sense organs into the mind, then the mind into life, life into breathing, his total existence into the embodiment of the five elements, and his body into death
- Then He created water from the perspiration of His own body and with that water filled half the universe
- Then in a mirror she beheld her own reflection. Her body was completely freed from all dirt, and she was adorned with a garland. Dressed in unsullied robes and decorated with auspicious marks of tilaka, she was served very respectfully by the maids
- Then the gopis on the riverbank rendered service by massaging Krsna and the other gopis with scented oil and smearing paste of amalaki fruit on their bodies
- Then Virabhadra, the giantlike personality, sat on the chest of Daksa and tried to separate his head from his body with sharp weapons, but was unsuccessful
- Then what about the material necessities of life? Prahlada Maharaja replies - You are after sense gratification, but sense gratification is automatically achieved by contact with this body
- Then, in the presence of all the demigods, who were looking on, the Lord severed the crocodile's mouth from its body with His disc. In this way He saved Gajendra, the King of the elephants
- There (in forest) they (parts of Jarasandha's body) were later found by a witch named Jara, who was skilled in the black arts. She managed to join the two parts of the baby from top to bottom. Knowing this, Lord Krsna therefore also knew how to kill him
- There (in Hari-bhakti-vilasa) are also descriptions of branding the body with the symbols of Visnu, discussions of Caturmasya observations during the rainy season, and discussions of Janmastami, Parsvaikadasi, Sravana-dvadasi, Rama-navami & Vijaya-dasami
- There also arrived many Lord Sivas with various heads numbering one hundred thousand and ten million. Many Indras also arrived, and they had hundreds of thousands of eyes all over their bodies
- There are 8,400,000 different forms of life, and we are finishing one body, entering another body. Tatha dehantara-praptih (BG 2.13). Krsna says. Either you have to reject Krsna's word or you have to reject all this so-called scientific research
- There are 8,400,000 different species of life, and these varieties are the creation of the material nature. They arise from the different sensual pleasures of the living entity, who thus desires to live in this body or that. BG 1972 purports
- There are 8,400,000 forms of body, and the living entity is transmigrating from one body to another, one body to another, one body to another. This is the evolution. Darwin's evolution theory is misplaced
- There are 8,400,000 species of bodies in gradual evolution, and there is systematic progress from the lower species of life to the higher
- There are 8,400,000 species of life and millions and millions and trillions of planets within the creation. The living entity wanders throughout these various types of bodies and throughout different planets
- There are 8,400,000 species of life, some inferior, some superior and some mediocre. The gradations of the bodies are calculated according to the covering of material energy
- There are 8,400,000 species of living entities, each with a different body, and according to the body, they have particular senses with which they enjoy a particular type of pleasure
- There are 8,400,000's forms of bodies, and we are rotating. Because we do not know, we have forgotten how to become free from this cycle of birth and death and transmigration of the soul. This is called karma
- There are a father and mother with well-built bodies, and between them is a very beautiful child who is curved in three places
- There are activities of the body, activities of the different senses and activities of speech. A Krsna conscious person engages his words in preaching the glories of the Lord. This is called kirtana
- There are bugs, worms, mosquitoes, stool, urine and so many things attacking the new body. These are the threefold miseries, yet we think that we have made such progress
- There are different demigods controlling different parts of the body. So that means as soon as we get a body, we become indebted to the demigods
- There are different divisions for the body: the head, the arms, the belly and the legs. Without the four corresponding divisions, no society can be conducted very well. There will simply be chaos
- There are different grades and standards of prosperity. The standard of comfort and happiness conceived by a common man engaged in material labor is the lowest grade of happiness, for it is in relationship with the body
- There are different kinds of bodies, and different owners of the bodies. Because each individual soul has his individual capacity of lording it over, there are different bodies. But the Supreme also is present in them as the controller. BG 1972 purports
- There are different modes of enjoyment according to the body. People are searching after sense enjoyment on this planet, on other planets, here, there and everywhere. Their main object is to gratify the senses. That is called bhukti
- There are different parts of the body. Some of them are considered as inferior and some of them are considered superior. Even two hands. According to Vedic civilization, right hand is the superior hand, and left hand is the inferior hand
- There are different types of apartments. So you can take an apartment or purchase an apartment according to the price you pay. That is evolution. If you can pay more, then you can get nice body, nice apartment. This body is apartment
- There are eight symptoms of existential ecstatic love: becoming stunned, perspiring, standing of the hairs on the body, faltering of the voice, trembling of the body, changing bodily colors, shedding tears, and devastation
- There are eight transcendental symptoms found in the body during ecstasy, and all of them are possible only by a mixture of the above-mentioned five ecstatic divisions (vibhava, anubhava, sattvika-bhava, vyabhicari-bhava & sthayi-bhava)
- There are hundreds and thousands of different species of life. Why are there higher and lower bodies? One receives these bodies according to the contaminations of material nature
- There are hundreds of thousands of higher and lower types of human forms. But this does not mean that automatically one body evolves into a higher body. No. It is described by Krishna how the soul becomes embodied according to his desire
- There are many big scholars and leaders who still cannot understand that the body is different from the person. This is because they do not study Bhagavad-gita in the proper way
- There are many instances. Just like Bharata Maharaja, he got the body of a deer. There are so many instances. So it is not a permanent settlement that once you have got this human form of body we cannot glide down. We can glide down
- There are many plans for making the body comfortable, and these plans are carried in the subtle body after the destruction of the gross body. It is not a fact that after the gross body is destroyed the living entity is finished
- There are many pots made of earthly clay, and they are prepared and also broken. But in spite of this, the earth remains as it is perpetually. Similarly, the bodies of the soul under different conditions are made and destroyed, but the spirit soul remains
- There are many sannyasis in India who stress the importance of the body. Some of them give special importance to the body of the poor man, accepting him as daridra-narayana, as if Narayana had a material body
- There are many similar instances in the Vedic literature. E.g., Satyavan died and was being taken away by Yamaraja, but on the request of his wife, Savitri, Satyavan was revived in the same body. This is an important fact about the power of the demigods
- There are many transcendentalists in the path of spiritual self-realization, but one who is not situated in self-realization cannot see how things are changing in the body of the living entity. BG 1972 purports
- There are many varieties of bodies, and because of a divine arrangement a living entity takes bodies of different shapes
- There are people who believe the body to be the self, & they are engaged in many fruitive activities, including bathing rituals & ordinary worldly activities. However, when they come in contact with a pure devotee, they engage in transcendental service
- There are regulative directions for satisfaction of such senses because the body is made of senses, which also require a certain amount of satisfaction. But the senses are not meant for unrestricted enjoyment
- There are so many pains when you're old. The body is not strong. We suffer in so many ways, especially rheumatism and indigestion. Then blood pressure, headache, so many things. Therefore one should be trained up how to become dhira
- There are so many thing enjoyable, but who is enjoying? That is the question. The real enjoyer and sufferer is the soul, not this body. When the soul is out of this body the body is no more enjoyer or sufferer
- There are sufferings imposed by natural phenomena. So because we have got this body, we are subjected to threefold miseries of life. And we are hankering after eternal life, blissful life, life of knowledge
- There are those who reject the body, regarding it as insubstantial. They are of the same category of fools. One can neither reject the body nor accept it as substantial
- There are three ends of the body, either to become stool, or to become ashes, or to become earth. Those who are burying the body, just like the Christian, Mohammedans do, the body becomes earth
- There are three, how do you say, transformation of this body. One transformation is ash. Another transformation is stool. Another transformation is earth. And we are so much busy about this ash, stool and earth. Just see how foolish we are
- There are two classes of men absorbed in the material concept of life. Out of ignorance, a man in the first class thinks his body to be his self, and therefore he is certainly like an animal
- There are two constituents: one is the living entity (ksetra jna), and the other is the body of the living entity (ksetra)
- There are two different tomblike structures in the Radha-Damodara temple; one structure is called his place of bhajana, and in the other his body is entombed. Behind this very tomb I have my place of bhajana, but since 1965 I have been away
- There are two kinds of bodies for every individual soul - a gross body made of five gross elements and a subtle body made of three subtle elements. Within these bodies, however, is the spirit soul
- There are two kinds of trembling of the body, and two kinds of standings of the hair on end. Such phenomena occur either in great spiritual ecstasy or out of great fear under material conditions. BG 1972 purports
- There are two persons interested in this body. One is the individual soul, living entity, and the other is the Supersoul, God. He is also within this body
- There are unlimited numbers of living entities in different varieties of bodies, some moving, some standing in one place, the conditioned life of these living entities is due only to their forgetfulness of their eternal relationship with the S P of God
- There are various grades of men, and out of many thousands one may be sufficiently interested in transcendental realization to try to know what is the self, what is the body, and what is the Absolute Truth. BG 1972 purports
- There are various species of living entities, but a devotee does not see the outward covering; he sees the inner soul inhabiting the body
- There are very subtle laws of nature. Now there is no guarantee that you will get a very comfortable body or an American body. Therefore, it is essential for the human being to purify his existence
- There is a central enjoyer. And the stomach is the friend also. Because if you cannot digest food, you see, then all other limbs of the body become weak. Therefore the stomach is the friend
- There is a death of getting this body, and there will be a death of leaving this body. And between these two deaths there are so many other miserable conditions. They are summarized: old age and disease
- There is a difference between the Supersoul and the individual soul, and this is explained in the Bhagavad-gita, Fifteenth Chapter, wherein the Lord says that although He is situated with the living entity in the same body, He is superior
- There is a difference between the two kinds of ksetra-vit. One ksetra-vit, or knower of the body, namely the Paramatma, or the Supersoul, is directing the individual soul
- There is a story of a frog in a well being approached by a friend who says, "My dear frog, I have just seen a huge body of water." "What is that water?" the frog asks
- There is a time for the annihilation of the body of the human being, and there is a time for the annihilation of the universal body. Also, growth, development and resultant actions all depend on the time factor
- There is a word, atmarama, in Sanskrit. Atmarama means one who is satisfied with his self. He is called atmarama. Because self is the basic principle of this body, the soul
- There is also trembling of the body, forcible twisting of the body and perspiration. Other symptoms which may be present are shame, exhaustion, madness, illusion, frustration, humility, self-pity, restlessness, eagerness and stunning of the body
- There is an erroneous theory current that only human beings have souls and that other living entities do not, but we understand from Vedic authority that there are 8,400,000 species of bodies, including plants and trees, and that they all have souls
- There is another consciousness who can feel the pains and pleasure of your body and who can feel the pains and pleasure of my body. That is stated in the Bhagavad-gita
- There is another living being. He is supreme living being, Krsna. He says that, - I know everything of everyone's body
- There is another quotation by a devotee who laments as follows, "Alas, I am still trying to relish different pleasurable states from this body, which is simply some skin covering mucus, semina and blood"
- There is no difference between Krsna's body and Himself or between His name and Himself. But as far as the conditioned soul is concerned, one's name is different from one’s body, from one's original form and so on
- There is no difference between Krsna's body and Krsna Himself. He is entirely self, entirely spirit. We, on the other hand, have a body that is different from ourselves
- There is no doubt that there are living entities also in the sun planet with suitable bodies to live there. If the sun globe is uninhabited, then the word sarva-gatah - living everywhere - becomes meaningless. BG 1972 purports
- There is no need even to consider whether one is a gentleman or a rogue because this is a spiritual movement which is not concerned with the external body of skin and bones
- There is no need for any mental speculation, like, "Kuruksetra signifies the body, Pandavas signify the five senses, this and that." By doing this the everything is spoilt because this is not the actual meaning
- There is nothing existent except the Lord. The Lord is manifested in different expansions. He is the root of the complete tree. He is the stomach of the complete body
- There is nothing separate from you, whether it be better or lower, stationary or moving. The knowledge derived from the Vedic literatures like the Upanisads, and from all the sub-limbs of the original Vedic knowledge, form your external body
- There is nothing sure as death. Therefore this body should be utilized, sannimitte, for purpose of spiritual realization
- There is some strength in the body, and as soon as he gets a little taste of sex life, "Oh, spend it, spend it," whole energy spent. Then brain becomes vacant. This is recklessness
- There is then another island - Salmalidvipa - twice as broad as Plaksadvipa (400,000 yojanas, or 3,200,000 miles) and surrounded by an equally broad body of water called Surasagara, the ocean that tastes like liquor
- There is two, amongst the workers also, there are two classes, manager class, worker class. You have to divide. Without division... Just like this body is not a lump of matter. There is division. Without division, the body cannot work
- There is, however, an intimate relation between the hairs on the body and the vegetation on the body of the earth. The vegetables are nourishment for the skin both as food and medicine
- There may be some difficulty in surrendering to the father of this body, for he has limited knowledge and power, but Krsna is not like an ordinary father
- There must be some body; it is quite reasonable. But these rascals have no brain to understand that there is life after death. Big, big professors in European countries, they do not believe transmigration of the soul
- There was also a brahmana named Vasudeva, who was a great person but was suffering from leprosy. Indeed, his body was filled with living worms
- There was keen rivalry between the two combatants; both had sustained injuries on their bodies from the blows of each other's pointed maces, and each grew more and more enraged at the smell of blood on his person
- There was no need to offer respect to his (Daksa's) body, for that is not directed by any Vedic injunction
- There were so many catastrophes occurring that the great saintly persons, headed by Bhrgu, created the body of King Prthu out of the body of his dead father, King Vena
- Thereafter (after the gigantic body of Putana fell to the ground), mother Yasoda and Rohini, along with the other elderly gopis, waved about the switch of a cow to give full protection to the child Sri Krsna - SB 10.6.19
- Thereafter Sati left her husband, Lord Siva, who had given her half his body due to affection. Breathing very heavily because of anger and bereavement, she went to the house of her father. This less intelligent act was due to her being a weak woman
- Therefore none of you should be aggrieved for the loss of the body - whether your own or those of others. Only in ignorance does one make bodily distinctions, thinking "Who am I? Who are the others? What is mine? What is for others?"
- Therefore you should not see your father, although he is the giver of your body, because he and his followers are envious of me. Because of his envy, O most worshipful one, he has insulted me with cruel words although I am innocent
- Therefore, before one's next death comes, as long as one's body is strong enough, one should quickly adopt the process of atonement according to sastra; otherwise one's time will be lost, and the reactions of his sins will increase
- Therefore, through devotion, detachment and advancement in spiritual knowledge acquired through concentrated devotional service, one should contemplate that Supersoul as present in this very body although simultaneously apart from it
- These (BG 16.4) demoniac qualities are taken on by them (the demoniac) from the beginning of their bodies in the wombs of their mothers, and as they grow they manifest all these inauspicious qualities. BG 1972 purports
- These (signs of tears in the eyes and standing of the hairs on the body) are natural consequences and are the preliminary symptoms of the bhava stage, which occurs before one reaches the perfectional stage of prema, love of Godhead
- These 8,000,000 different forms of body below the human being, they are not punishable because they are animals. They have no intelligence
- These are our inquiries. The ordinary conditioned soul is subject to the material laws, and he thus receives the fruits of his actions. Do You, like an ordinary human being, exist within this material world in a body produced by the material modes?
- These are the general principles to be followed by all human beings: considering whether one is the body or the soul, distributing food equally to all living entities (both men and animals)
- These atheist class of men, who defy the authority of Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, they'll meet Krsna. When? At the time of death, when Krsna will take everything, his body, his society, his country, his family, his bank balance, his house
- These divisions are required. Mukha means brahmana, bahu means ksatriya, and uru means the vaisya, and pada means sudra. The body can be maintained when four things are properly maintained
- These girls (visa-kanya) had poison injected into their bodies from the beginning of their lives so that in due course of time they would become so immune to the poison and so poisonous themselves that simply by kissing a person they could kill him
- These interactions (of the three modes of material nature - sattva-guna, rajo-guna and tamo-guna) create different forms, bodies, activities and changes, which all occur perfectly
- These machines (bodies) are manufactured by the material ingredients of the external energy, and thus the living entity enjoys or suffers according to his desires. This opportunity is given by the Supersoul
- These material bodies are perishable in due course of time (nityasyoktah saririnah) but that the soul is eternal, then we must remember always that the body is like a dress; therefore why lament the changing of a dress
- These persons (who died in Mathura) had a slight breathing exhiliration, their eyes were wide open, the colors of their bodies were changed, and they began to utter the holy name of Krsna. In this condition they gave up their material bodies
- These rascal, they do not know whether he's this body or something other than body, and they're philosopher. The basic principle of knowledge is lacking, and they're philosopher. Cheater
- These rascals, they're in ajnanam, dealing with sex life, dealing with the body as their philosophy, science. Dealing with the body and dealing with sex life is the animal business, and they are passing on as philosopher, scientist. This is their position
- These symptoms (ecstatic transformations of the body) are indicative of mahabhava, or the highest ecstasy. Sometimes sahajiyas artificially imitate these symptoms, but experienced devotees reject such imitations immediately
- These symptoms (slight breathing exhiliration, their eyes were wide open, the colors of their bodies were changed) are prior manifestations of death
- These symptoms are activities of ecstasy. They are visible in the shivering of the body and the shedding of tears. After the outward appearance of these ecstatic symptoms, they stay within the mind, and continuation of the ecstasy is called samadhi
- These three degrees (smoky, blazing and shining) are experienced for many, many years and extend to different parts of the body
- These threefold miseries are miseries suffered by mental calamity at the hands of the demigods (such as freezing wind and scorching heat), miseries offered by other living entities, and miseries arising from the mind and body themselves
- These twelve forms constitute the predominant names for the twelve months of the year as well as the twelve tilaka marks on the body
- These two are one and the same identity. They differ only in form. Lord Balarama is the first bodily expansion of Krsna, and He assists in Lord Krsna's transcendental pastimes
- These two brothers, I told him, are like one body; They are identical manifestations. If you do not believe in Lord Nityananda, you will fall down
- Thesis, antithesis and synthesis. This is good. This is scientific method. So, so what is that thesis? That thesis is given by Krsna. Krsna gave the thesis: asmin dehe, the proprietor of the body is there. Within this body... This is thesis
- They (Anugas) always stay in Vrndavana, and their bodies are decorated with garlands of pearls and with bangles and bracelets of gold
- They (caste brahmanas) contend, without such a brahminical body, one cannot be accepted as a brahmana
- They (devotees of god) take on these lower life forms for a short while, and after they give up those animal bodies, they are again promoted to the spiritual world. Such punishment is only for a short period, and it is not due to past karma
- They (different rulers of the world) were very weak due to hunger, and their faces had lost all beauty and luster. The kings' long imprisonment had caused every part of their bodies to become slack and invalid
- They (gopis) condemned Brahma, the creator of the body, because he foolishly made eyelids which blinked and checked their seeing Krsna
- They (Great sages) immediately saw that the hairs of their bodies were standing
- They (Krsna's queens and sons) were dressed in costly garments decorated with ornaments, and their bodies were smeared with sandalwood pulp and garlanded with fragrant flowers
- They (materialistic scientists) cannot see the mind, intelligence, or false ego, what to speak of the soul. Therefore they say, "The body is everything, and there is nothing more." Actually, however, that is not a fact
- They (Nanda Maharaja and all the cowherd men) had come to some place other than Vrndavana. They could not actually guess what had happened, and therefore they were struck with wonder - after seeing Putana's gigantic body
- They (Nanda Maharaja and all the cowherd men, after seeing the gigantic body of Putana in Vrndavana) began to consider where such a body had come from, whether it had dropped from the sky, or whether, by some mistake or by the power of some mystic yogini
- They (people) do not know how to become free from their material encagement. Rsabhadeva said that such activity is not at all good, since it encages the soul again and again in a body subjected to the threefold miseries of the material condition
- They (persons living in the sun) have got fiery body. As your body is made of earth, the fish body is made of water, and the so many others, different elements, so similarly, there the body is made of earth..., er, fire, fiery body
- They (pigs) are seeking. The inquiry is for stool. They may take it as food, but after all, it is stool. So according to the body, the different foods are there. That is also described (in BG): sattvika-ahara, rajasika-ahara, tamasika-ahara
- They (the cowherd men) dressed themselves with very costly garments and ornamented their bodies with different kinds of earrings and necklaces and wore great turbans on their heads
- They (the gopis and cowherd men) continued to converse amongst themselves about how so many great demons in such fierce bodies had attacked Krsna to kill Him but, by the grace of Hari, had not been able to cause even a slight injury
- They (the gopis) dedicated their bodies, and everything they possessed, to the service of Sri Krsna, taking it for granted that their bodies were meant for His enjoyment
- They (the gross materialists) are creating a great commotion about reaching the closest celestial body, Candraloka, or the moon, but even after much mechanical research they have only very scanty information of this moon
- They (the ignorant people) do not know that this span of life in a particular type of body is but a flash in the eternal journey
- They (The impersonalists) think, "Both the Supreme Lord and the individual soul enter into the various bodies; so where is the distinction? Why should individual souls worship the Paramatma, or Supersoul"
- They (the inhabitants of Vrndavana) possessed such an abundance of various kinds of milk products that they were throwing butter lavishly on each other's bodies without restriction
- They (the lowest class of men (adhama)) give the argument of ghatakasa-patakasa, in which the body is compared to a pot with the sky within and the sky without
- They (the modern civilization) are enamored by the glimmering manifestation of the cosmic body or the individual body, but they do not try to understand the basic principles of this glimmering situation
- They (the people) are trying to make this body, by so-called science, everlasting. That will never be possible. Your everlasting position is that you are spirit soul
- They (the scientists) think that the body is combination of matter and, at a certain stage, these combination of matter develop living symptoms. But that is not a fact. If it is a fact, then the scientists can manufacture with chemicals a living body
- They (the so-called yogis) are simply addicted to some sort of gymnastic exercise and are satisfied if the body is well-built and healthy. They have no other information. They are called yatanto 'py akrtatmanah. BG 1972 purports
- They (the spirit souls) are under the spell of the three modes of material nature. Because they were created by the material energy, their bodies are made of the material elements
- They are individual, they are the knowers of the external body, and they are the foundation or shelter of everything. They are free from material change, they are self-illuminated, they are the cause of all causes, and they are all-pervading
- They are making body very stout and strong so they'll survive. Nobody will survive, sir, unless he is Krsna conscious
- They are not afflicted by old age, disease or untimely death, they do not suffer from chilly cold or scorching heat, nor do their bodies lose their luster. They all live very happily, without anxieties, until death
- They are shameless because they have not yet understood the difference between the body and the soul and instead have accepted the body of a brahmana to be a brahmana
- They are sitting, two birds - that is stated in the Upanisads - sitting on one tree. This body is tree, and Paramatma and jivatma, both of them are sitting on the same tree
- They are thinking, those who have no vision for self-realization, they are thinking, deha apatya-kalatra adi. Deha means "this body," and apatya means "children."Kalatra means "wife."Adi, because we begin our lives with these things
- They are very much proud of advancement of knowledge, but they do not know that the cause of suffering is this body. They do not know. And they do not know how to make a solution of this material existence
- They are very much proud of this body. Why? Alpa-buddhayah - less intelligent. Why he has become less intelligent? That is described in verse, kamam asritya (BG 16.10). His basic principle of life is lusty desire. He has taken shelter of the lusty desire
- They do not believe that there is an ultimate goal of life, there is life after death, and what kind of body he's going to get next. These things are not . . . neither in the university education curriculum, neither people are interested
- They do not know that the goal of life is not to increase the material necessities of existence, because the body will not exist more than a few years. The living beings are eternal, and they have their eternal need
- They do not know what is self-preservation. That is another ignorance. They consider this body as the self. Their self-preservation means to keep this body. And that is also not possible
- They do not know what is spirit soul. This is the animal consciousness. Dogs, cats, they think that the body, they are the body
- They study the human body by dissecting the frog's body
- They suffer from hunger and thirst, and sharp-beaked birds such as vultures and herons come at them from all sides to tear at their bodies. Tortured and suffering, they can then remember the sinful activities they committed in the past
- They'll never reach the right conclusion about what is life, what makes this body move, what is death. Because they're missing the essential point, the spiritual element
- They're running to make the body stout and strong. As if the strong body will save him from death. This is rascaldom. Therefore pramatta. Crazy
- Thinking must be there, but if you think of this body - how to keep it very comfortably, how to enjoy senses, how to have more money, how to have more men or women, how to see naked dance, how to do, how to this, how to this - then you are demon
- This (CC Adi 14.29) is an explanation of the Mayavada philosophy, which takes everything to be one. The necessities of the body, namely eating, sleeping, mating and defending, are all unnecessary in spiritual life
- This (CC Antya 6.314) verse (SB 7.15.40) was spoken by Narada to Yudhisthira Maharaja regarding a householder’s liberation from material bondage. On the spiritual platform, one does not unnecessarily care for the body
- This (God resides in the heart as the Supersoul) is also confirmed elsewhere in the Vedic literature: two birds are sitting on the same tree of the body; one is witnessing, and the other is eating the fruits of the tree
- This (the western gate of the body) is a reference to the rectum. The rectum is supposed to be situated on the western side of the eyes, nose and ears. This gate is especially meant for death
- This (thinking the body & the land where it was born is all in all) is the basic principle behind nationalism, socialism and communism
- This abode of the Krsna, known as Goloka Vrndavana, cannot be attained by persons who are absorbed in the material conception of life. But the Pandavas, being completely washed of all material contamination, attained that abode in their very same bodies
- This atheistic philosophy (that the living entities are the body and should therefore enjoy the material senses irresponsibly) also flourished in India, where it was sometimes propagated by Carvaka Muni
- This attachment increases (anything relationship to this body). The material attachment involves thinking, - I am this body, and because I have this body in a particular place, that is my country. And that is going on
- This body has appeared in that (preparing a doll) way, by combination. If the doll is broken, then, in due course of time, it mixes again: "Dust thou art, dust thou beist." Again mixes with the water, earth, air
- This body has been described as outward dress, different dress. Just like we are, somebody white, somebody yellow, somebody black. But actually, we spirit soul, we are one
- This body is a breeding ground of all kinds of diseases. Life is short and it is so much disturbed. So how it is possible to practice
- This body is a gift of the material nature, and one who is too much attached to the bodily consciousness is called mandan, or a lazy person without understanding of spirit soul. BG 1972 purports
- This body is a machine that we are accepting as self - "I am this machine." Whole world is accepting - I am this body, I am Hindu, I am Muslim, Christian, I am American, Indian, I am black, I am white. No. Therefore Krsna says: You are not this body
- This body is a transformation of dirt, and the eatables are also a transformation of dirt. Please reflect upon this. You are blaming Me without consideration. What can I say?
- This body is also machine. That is described in the Bhagavad-gita, yantrarudhani mayaya (BG 18.61). It is a machine given by maya, the material energy
- This body is called ksetra (the field of activities), and the proprietors of the body (the individual soul and the Supersoul sitting within the body) are both called ksetra-vit
- This body is called the kṣetra, and within it dwells the owner of the body and the Supreme Lord who knows both the body and the owner of the body. Therefore He is called the knower of all fields. BG 1972 purports
- This body is dead. That's a fact. It is dead from the very beginning. Because it is matter. Matter is always dead. So this body made of matter, bhumir apo 'nalo vayuh
- This body is exactly like one of the bodies which we always see in dreams. During our dream of sleep, we create so many bodies according to mental creation
- This body is given according to one's past desires. To fulfill desires, one is given the body, with which he acts accordingly. Practically speaking, the body is a machine, designed by the Supreme Lord, to fulfill desires. BG 1972 purports
- This body is given by mother material, material energy, but the father is the Supreme Lord Krsna. Aham bija-pradah pita (BG 14.4). This is the factual position. We are not this material body
- This body is just like a machine, motorcar, and Krsna is the driver, charioteer. And as you are desiring, He is driving your car in the same way or He is supplying different types of car
- This body is Krsna's. What is this body? Bhumir apo analo vayuh kham mano buddhir (BG 7.4). It is constituted of these things: earth, water, fire, air, ether, mind, intelligence, ego. And Krsna says, bhinna me prakrti astadha: These are Mine, My things
- This body is made by material nature under the direction of the Supersoul, and whatever activities are going on in respect to one's body are not his doing. BG 1972 purports
- This body is made of . . . according to Vedic medicine or Vedic anatomy, it is made of three elements - mucus, bile and air. Tri-dhatuke
- This body is made of earth, water, fire, air and ether. This is called gross external energy, and there is also a subtle external energy of mind, intelligence and false ego. And behind that, the soul is there
- This body is made of material nature. I am the owner of the body or driver of the body, and Krsna is the giver of the body
- This body is meant for suffering miseries, and the land is meant for suffering miseries. That we do not understand. But we are placed in a miserable condition all round. That is material life
- This body is moving very nicely because the living force is there. And as soon as the living force is gone out, this nice body will no longer move. It will decompose
- This body is moving very nicely because the living force is there. And as soon as the living force is gone out, this nice body will no longer move. It will decompose. Dust thou art, dust thou beist
- This body is neither eternal nor blissful nor all-awareness. Therefore this body is different from God's body
- This body is not coming accidentally by the sex intercourse. That is not the fact. The fact is karmana daiva-netrena. Otherwise, why the same kind of body is not coming by material combination and permutation?
- This body is not false. Not only this body; everything material. We don't take it is false. We take it as temporary. And temporary, how it should be utilized for our best purpose
- This body is not meant for such enjoyment for the senses, but this body is meant for tapah, austerity, as Raghunatha Dasa Gosvami showed example. He came to the point of neti
- This body is obtained through a combination of portions of earth, water and fire, and when the earth, water and fire are transformed in the course of time, the body is vanquished. The soul has nothing to do with this creation and dissolution of the body
- This body is produced by the combined efforts of the father and mother. Every human being should be obliged to his parents and understand that he cannot repay his debt to them
- This body is true. We have got body. We don't say it is false. It is true. Bodily pains and pleasures we feel, so how can I say that the body is false?
- This body is working. The whole body is working, everyone's, to enjoy life, but wherefrom the enjoyment begins? The enjoyment begins from the stomach. You have to give sufficient nice foodstuffs to the stomach
- This body means combination of senses, but above the senses there is the mind. If the mind is disturbed, the senses cannot act. If the mind is in disorder, then the man is called mad, because he cannot use his senses properly
- This body means it is created by the material nature. In somebody the quality of goodness is prominent, somebody the quality of passion is prominent, and in somebody the quality of ignorance is prominent
- This body will be finished, everyone knows. But the spirit soul within the body, that will not finish. Na hanyate hanyamane sarire (BG 2.20). That is spiritual education in the beginning
- This body will not exist, but we forget that. This is the most wonderful thing in this material world. Everyone is dying every moment, still, one who is living, he thinks that he will live forever. That is the most wonderful thing
- This body, according to Ayurvedic system of medicine, this body is made of three elements - kapha, pitta, vayu: mucus, bile, and cough
- This body, after all, is produced by the unmanifested nature and again annihilated and merged in the natural elements. Therefore, it is the common property of everyone - SB 10.10.12
- This body, although false or temporary, but when it is painful, I feel it. So how can I say it is false
- This body, antavat, it will be finished. However you may try, so scientifically, applying cosmetic and other things, you cannot save the body. That is not possible
- This body, bag of kapha-pitta-vayu, if one thinks that "I am this body," then he is a go-khara. So this bodily concept of life is going on all over the world: "I am Russian," "I am German," "I am Englishman," "I am Hindu," I am Muslim
- This body, I am the occupier. God has given me this body, this machine, but proprietor is Lord, the Supreme Lord. Therefore both of us has got the concern with this body. Atma, Paramatma. Soul, Supersoul
- This body, when it will be no more existing, na hanyate hanyamane sarire (BG 2.20), the body may be destroyed, but the soul will continue to exist. This is the Vedic principle of knowledge
- This body, which is eatable by jackals and dogs after death, does not actually do any good for me, the spirit soul. It is usable only for a short time and may perish at any moment
- This capture by maya is the consciousness of false identification with the body and attachment for the possessions of the body
- This chaste girl would not allow the husband's body to go away. Then Yamaraja told, "It is my duty that I should take. You give it up. Otherwise, you'll be also punished." So she gave and she was following Yamaraja. So Yamaraja became compassionate
- This consciousness (that one is not the body, but is within the body) can be possible only if one chants the holy name of Krsna, the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, and always keeps oneself in the association of devotees. This is the secret of success
- This consciousness formula is very simple to understand. Anyone can understand. Just like this body, so long the soul is there within this body, there is consciousness. Just like so long the sun is visible, there is heat and sunlight
- This current of the spirit soul is felt all over the body as consciousness, and that is the proof of the presence of the soul
- This descriptive knowledge of the soul and the body from different angles of vision has been described here (in BG 2.39) as sankhya, in terms of the Nirukti dictionary. BG 1972 purports
- This doggish civilization, nasta-buddhaya, lost all intelligence. Kamam duspuram. So kamam . . . on account of this body there is lusty desire. We cannot deny it. But don't make it duspuram, never to be satiated. Then finished. Make it limited
- This encagement of body will continue if you work on your own responsibility and not for the supreme purpose or the Supreme Lord Yajna, or Visnu. That is the secret
- This false egoistic consciousness of "I am this body" at once develops after the child comes out of the womb
- This finger is part and parcel of my body, your body, but if it becomes diseased, then it cannot act as my finger. It becomes a source of pains only
- This gigantic body of universe, that is also not eternal. It has a date of creation, and it has a date for dissolution. That is the nature. Therefore it is said that, That material nature is sanatana. That is never created; neither it is annihilated
- This gigantic cosmic body - the universe - is made of Krsna's energy. How can you deny it? As your body is made out of your energy, similarly the universal body must be made by somebody's energy. That is Krsna
- This human form of material body is obtained by a gradual process of evolution to one body after another in the cycle of 8,4000,000 varieties of life
- This is a fact, that the soul is there, but body is changing. Therefore the natural conclusion should be that when we leave this body, I take another body.There is no difficulty to understand this reasonable proposition of Bhagavad-gita
- This is a foreign atmosphere. The soul is free spiritually, but it has been conditioned by this material atmosphere. And the body is of this matter
- This is a wrong type of civilization, a civilization of ignorance. Animal civilization. Just like animals: a cat, a dog, the cow, he does not know what is the working principle in the body
- This is all dream. Our, this life, at the present moment, because this body is false, so whatever we are acting, it is just like dream
- This is also confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita: the living entity is as if seated on the machine of the body, and the car of the body is moving by the control of material nature, just as the railway trains are moving under the direction of the controller
- This is also nature. Everything is nature. Are you outside nature? That is another nonsense. Your body is nature; your activities are nature; everything is nature. How you can say you are out of nature
- This is another important verse: na mucyate deha-yogena tavat (SB 5.5.6) The problem is presented, deha-yogena. This body, contact with this material body, this is the problem. But nobody knows it. Especially in these days they cannot understand
- This is confirmed herein (SB 4.7.36) by the wife of Daksa: "Without Your presence (Lord Visnu) , the grandeur of this sacrificial ceremony is useless, just as a body without the head, however decorated it may be, is useless
- This is evolution. This evolution theory . . . it is not theory, it is fact stated in the Vedic literature, Padma Purana, how we have passed through so many bodies, and ultimately we have got this civilized human form of body
- This is fact, that when this body is no more working, the subtle body carries the soul to another gross body. That they cannot see, but it acts. This science they do not know. Seeing is always not competent, material eye
- This is first chastisement, that so far this body is concerned, it is a dead lump of matter, either it is moving or not moving. When there is life, it will move. When there is not life, it does not move. But both cases, it is a lump of matter
- This is material calculation: one hour lost, two hours lost. The body's life is transient; it is losing one moment, one hour. But spiritual life is different
- This is my mission, to educate people to understand himself. They are under this misconception that, "Every one of us, we are this body." That is misconception. You must know who is within the body. That is real education
- This is real education, that "You are thinking on terms of the body; therefore it is not very important subject matter." Real subject matter - what will happen to the soul - that is real, important
- This is the correct attitude for a disciple. The disciple should be prepared to offer everything he has including his body, mind, and words, in the service of the guru
- This is the fact. He (Krsna) chastised, that - Your vision is so poor that you are looking after this body
- This is the golden opportunity with these nice American bodies. You have high intelligence, opulences, birth in the families of the rich nation. Use this opportunity for making life successful and go back to Krishna, back to Home
- This is the message: that people are under the impression that one is this body, but that is not the fact. The soul, or the man, he is within the body. Just like you are not your..., this shirt and coat
- This is the problem at the present moment. People are not educated about the vital force of this body
- This is the verdict of Krsna. At the time of death, whatever thought is there, you get next birth a similar body
- This kapha, pitta, vayu, this body, I am not this body. This is self-realization. "I am different from this bag of flesh and bone." When we realize completely, that is the first point of self-realization
- This King alone, in his own body, will be able in due course of time to maintain all living entities and keep them in a pleasant condition by manifesting himself as different demigods to perform various departmental activities
- This knowledge one must have. Then he'll be cheerful in all cases and he'll be interested simply in Krsna consciousness. There is nothing to be lamented for the body, either alive or dead
- This Krsna consciousness movement is for educating people how to think of God constantly. And if we practice like that, then, after giving up this body, we are going to get a body which is exactly like God. This body is called sac-cid-ananda
- This Krsna consciousness movement is meant to deliver people to the proper understanding that they are not their body, that they are pure spirit soul. We may or may not be appreciated, that is not our concern
- This Krsna consciousness movement is on the spiritual platform, above body, mind and intelligence. But actually, we should come to that platform, because we are spirit soul, we are neither this body nor this mind nor this intelligence
- This Krsna consciousness movement is very important. To educate people. Because foolishly they are claiming God's property his property. Nothing belongs to us. Even this body does not belong to us
- This kunape, this bag of three elements, kapha pitta vayu, or, take it, the skin, muscle, veins, bones, urine, stool, blood - what you will find if you dissect this body? They are all material things
- This life I have got very nice, beautiful body, and everything is all right. But if we act irresponsibly, the nature will give me a suitable body. Otherwise, why there are so many varieties of life, 8,400,000
- This life, this body, is all in all, and after death there is no more any body, so who cares for sinful activities? - That is another ignorance. And in order to give them direction there are so many religious scriptures in human society
- This living spirit remains within the body just like a tiny dose of a potent medicine: the soul spreads its presence all over the body. And thus, we can understand, the sensitivity we experience to even the slightest touch
- This material body is neither sat, cit, nor ananda. It is perishable, whereas the person who is occupying the body is imperishable
- This material body is simply outward covering of the spiritual body by physical atmosphere, but real body is within
- This material civilization, they're decorating this body. So the bodily concept of life is condemned in the very beginning of Bhagavad-gita. This knowledge was given to Arjuna by Krsna when he surrendered. When he was talking friendly, He did not say
- This material world is a gigantic body only. Whole cosmic manifestation has a date of its creation. It is expanding and giving so many by-products. Then time will come which is called devastation - there will be no more rain, and everything will dry up
- This material world is existing on one plenary portion of Krsna. If Krsna didn't enter this universe, it could not exist. Similarly, unless the spirit soul, which is a fragmental portion of Krsna, enters this body, this body cannot exist
- This material world, is existing on the spiritual prakrti. You can calculate what is your this body. This body is existing on the spiritual body. Just like your shirt. The shirt is existing on your actual hand
- This nonsense theory that "Within the womb of the mother, unless the body is developed to seven months, there is no life," what is this nonsense? The body has developed to that seven months' condition because there is a spirit soul
- This pain feeling will be stopped as soon as the consciousness is taken away from this body. Dead body, where there is no consciousness, the dead body does not feel even he is chopped up by some chopper, because the consciousness is gone
- This particular universe may appear as a very gigantic body, but it is nothing but the measurement of seven spans for Lord Brahma. Aside from this universe, there are unlimited other universes which are outside the jurisdiction of this particular Brahma
- This person born from King Vena's thighs was named Bahuka, and his complexion was as black as a crow's. All the limbs of his body were very short, his arms and legs were short, and his jaws were large. His nose was flat, his eyes were reddish
- This pleasure was certainly material because she (Sati) gave up her body for another body that was also material, but by this example we can appreciate the devotee's pleasure in concentrating his mind and attention on the lotus feet of the Supreme Lord
- This propensity, is there not only in human body, but in the animal body also, that same propensity, sex life. So... But everyone is searching after, "Where is a male? Where is a female?" And when they are united, the karma-granthi becomes tighter
- This rascal (elephant) washed so nicely his body, and immediately, coming out of the tank, he throws dust. Saucye manye kunjara-saucavat. Very appropriate. In Sanskrit it is called hasti-snana. Snana means bathing and hasti means elephant
- This requires a great amount of knowledge (to understand how a living entity leaves his present body & what form of body he is going to take in next life) understood from BG & similar literatures heard from a bona fide spiritual master. BG 1972 purports
- This self-surrender is called atma-nivedana. According to different authorities, "self" is differently defined. "Self" is sometimes considered to refer to the spirit self, or soul, and "self" is sometimes considered to refer to the mind or to the body
- This semen is injected into the female body, and thus the living entity takes birth. Those who return to earth in this way take birth especially in higher families like those of brahmanas
- This sense of "I am" is ego, but when the sense of "I am" is applied to this false body it is false ego. When the sense of self is applied to reality, that is real ego
- This sense of "I am" is ego, but when the sense of "I am" is applied to this false body, it is false ego. When the sense of self is applied to reality, that is real ego. BG 1972 purports
- This serpent (who was cursed by Angirasa Rsi) had formerly been named Sudarsana, and he had belonged to the Gandharvaloka planet. However, because he joked with the rsi, he was condemned to take on the body of a big snake
- This simple philosophy. And this is a fact. What is this body? This body is this earth. "Dust thou art, dust thou be-est." Mother is this material nature. I've got this body. And the father, He is Krsna, or God. What is wrong in accepting this philosophy
- This superior nature can be understood as the living force, which is present in the bodies of all living creatures - CC Intro
- This tendency (keep this body forever) can be satisfied if you transfer yourself to the spiritual world. Because we are marginal
- This time the living entity was supposed to have been the son of Maharaja Citraketu and Queen Krtadyuti because according to the laws of nature he had entered a body made by the King and Queen. Actually, however, he was not their son
- This trance stops all material activities of the body. The King (Maharaja Pariksit) saw the muni (Samika Rsi) in that position. He also saw the muni as follows
- This verse (BG 2.17) more clearly explains the real nature of the soul, which is spread all over the body. Anyone can understand what is spread all over the body: it is consciousness. BG 1972 purports
- This verse states: bhaktya puman jata-viraga aindriyat. The more we serve Krsna, give Him things to eat and dress Him nicely, the less we become interested in our own bodies
- This we can experience, that as soon as the spirit is entered into the womb of the mother, they develops skin and the child develops body. So this is very practical, that first of all, not that simply by sexual intercourse a child is born
- This whole material world is impersonal, but because we have taken a certain portion of it and make my body, it looks like person. And God is not like that. He is spiritual person. He has nothing to do with material
- This yantra is, this machine, body, is offered by the material energy under the direction of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- This yoga system recognizes the soul, and thus it is distinct from the so-called yoga process for controlling the cells of the body, which has been discovered in the modern age
- Those (Sannyasis) who regard the body as Brahman or as Narayana, are described here (SB 7.15.37) as asattamah, the most abominable
- Those devotees express their feelings in such a way that they automatically melt with ecstasy, and many transcendental symptoms become manifested in their bodies. Anyone desiring advancement in DS must follow in the footsteps of such devotees
- Those fathers and ancestors who, by freaks of nature, might not have a gross body for material enjoyment can again gain such bodies due to the offering of sraddha oblations by their descendants
- Those who already know that the soul is separate from the body, who are liberated from the invincible knot in the heart, who are always engaged in welfare activities for all living entities and who never contemplate harming anyone...
- Those who are actually learned do not make any distinction between a learned scholar, a brahmana, an elephant, a dog and a candala. They do not see in terms of the external body; rather, they see the person as spirit soul
- Those who are burying the bodies of their forefathers, the body turns into dust, as the Christian Bible says, "Dust thou art." This body is dust and again turn into dust
- Those who are burying the bodies of their forefathers, the body turns into dust, as the Christian Bible says, "dust thou art." This body is dust and again turns into dust
- Those who are fully absorbed in devotional service do not care what is going on with the external body. That status is called samadhi. One who is actually situated in samadhi is understood to be a first-class yogi
- Those who are grha-vrata, whose only aim is to live comfortably with the body in the material world, cannot understand Krsna
- Those who are in full knowledge of the bodily conception of life, who know that this body is composed of nescience, desires and activities resulting from illusion, do not become addicted to the body
- Those who are intelligent know that such a sacrifice (animal sacrifice) cannot be successful in this age because no one knows the proper mantras capable of giving an old animal the body of a new animal
- Those who are intelligent, they think that, "Why shall I neglect this point? I am not going to accept a body like a tree or a dog. If I accept a body, I must have a body very nice." One may not be interested in this fact, but others may be interested
- Those who are interested with this body only, with them he has no interest. This is the sign. That is also mahatma. His only business is how to keep friendship with Krsna. That is his only business. Then he is mahatma
- Those who are Krsna conscious are very intelligent because they are not interested in getting promotion to any planet where there is death, despite a long duration of life there. Rather, they want to get a body like God's
- Those who are learned have rejected his (the rascal's) conclusion (considering the body independent of the soul) because one can understand through full discussion that with no basis in soul, the visible body & senses would be insubstantial - SB 10.3.18
- Those who are little advanced in understanding Bhagavad-gita, the A-B-C-D of spiritual knowledge, at least theoretically, one knows that he is not this body. But still, when the body is in danger, we become fearful
- Those who are materially upset take care of the body and manufacture daridra-narayana - poor Narayana
- Those who are not associated with the soul's friend are ignorant; they simply see the body, and when the body is destroyed they think that everything is finished, but actually it is not so. BG 1972 purports
- Those who are not dedicated or taken to Krsna consciousness, they are criminals. They will be taken to the Yamaraja's court, and Yamaraja will decide what kind of body
- Those who are simply planning how to keep this body comfortable, that is the material world. Everyone is busy how to keep this body very comfortable, although it is not possible
- Those who are too much, I mean to say, thinking of this body, for them, this hatha-yoga system is prescribed. But the aim of that hatha-yoga system is to see or search out the Supreme Personality of Godhead, or Paramatma
- Those who are under the conception that there is no owner, and the body is everything, they are less than tamo-guna. Actually animals. They have been described as being animal
- Those who have full knowledge of self-realization, who know very well that the spirit soul is eternal whereas the body is perishable, are not overwhelmed by lamentation. But persons who lack knowledge of self-realization certainly lament
- Those who see with eyes of knowledge the difference between the body and the knower of the body, and can also understand the process of liberation from bondage in material nature, attain to the supreme goal
- Those who undergo severe austerities and penances not recommended in the scriptures, performing them out of pride and egoism, who are impelled by lust and attachment, who are foolish and who torture the material elements of the body are known to be demons
- Though he (Maharaja Pariksit) was a young king, as soon as he heard that he was going to die within seven days, he immediately left his kingdom. He did not follow the dictates of enemies within his body, such as lust, greed and anger
- Though struck indifferently by the Lord, the conqueror of all, the demon's body began to wheel. His eyeballs bulged out of their sockets. His arms & legs broken & the hair on his head scattered, he fell down dead like a gigantic tree uprooted by the wind
- Through proper deliberation, one should give up attraction to his wife's body because that body will ultimately be transformed into small insects, stool or ashes
- Through the mind the living entity suffers three kinds of tribulations - adhibhautika, adhidaivika and adhyatmika. Therefore this body is a source of all miseries
- Throughout the whole universe, as many forms of body are there, He is the father. So how He is Indian?
- Thus a sober and faithful person who knows the religious principles is temporarily purified of all sins performed with his body, words and mind
- Thus injured all over his body and fainting at every step, he cries out, "Oh, what shall I do now! How shall I be saved!" This is how one suffers who deviates from the accepted religious principles
- Thus only his body was left, but the Lord was still not satisfied. He arrested Bali Maharaja, bound him with the ropes of Varuna and threw him in a cave in a mountain
- Thus practicing control of the body, mind and activities, the mystic transcendentalist attains to the kingdom of God (or the abode of Krsna) by cessation of material existence. BG 6.15 - 1972
- Thus Sankara Pandita lay at the feet of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and the Lord placed His legs upon Sankara's body
- Thus Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu would chant and dance, always absorbed in the bliss of transcendental madness. He carried out the necessities of the body, such as eating and bathing, merely out of habit
- Thus the field of activities (the body), knowledge, and the knowable have been summarily described by Me. Only My devotees can understand this thoroughly and thus attain to My nature. BG 13.19 - 1972
- Thus there was nothing uncommon for the Supreme Personality of Godhead when He occupied the entire sky with His body
- Thus while sitting and chanting the Holy Names one may keep his body straight, and this will help one in the chanting process; otherwise one may feel sleepy
- Time can control only those who are body conscious, even up to the Satyaloka or the other higher planets of the universe
- Time deteriorates even the body itself, which is the medium for all sensual satisfaction, but even when a man becomes old and invalid, his desires are strong enough to dictate that he go here and there to satisfy the desires of his senses
- To be self-realized, one must understand the original sources of the various elements of the body
- To convert a Hindu into a Muslim was an easy affair in those days (of Caitanya Mahaprabhu). If a Muslim simply sprinkled water on the body of a Hindu, it was supposed that the Hindu had already become a Muslim
- To cover my body I use whatever is available, whether it be linen, silk, cotton, bark or deerskin, according to my destiny, and I am fully satisfied and unagitated
- To cover the lower part of the body is a principle of human civilization, and when men or women forget this principle, they become no better than animals
- To deliver people in regions throughout the universe who could not meet Him, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu personally entered the bodies of pure devotees
- To each one of these sons the unborn creator of the universe gave a part of his own body, which was characterized by deep meditation, mental concentration, supernatural power, austerity, adoration and renunciation
- To establish yourself. "Yourself" means you are part and parcel of the Supreme. So just like my hand. Some way or other, if my hand becomes paralyzed, it is not working. And as soon as it is established with this body, then it will work
- To give them (the sages of Naimisaranya) relief from this mental agony, Suta Gosvami assured them that the Lord caused the members of the Yadu dynasty to relinquish their bodies by which they had to take away the burden of the world
- To give them relief from this mental agony, Suta Gosvami assured them that the Lord caused the members of the Yadu dynasty to relinquish their bodies
- To increase population, he then created woman from the better half of man's body, for woman's behavior carries away a man's mind
- To keep the body fit, everyone should act very nicely. Brain should work nicely, arm must be strong, belly must be fit to digest foodstuff, and leg must work
- To realize that aham brahmasmi is the first step of transcendental life. After one is in full knowledge that he is not this body, but is spiritual soul, he can effectually engage himself in the transcendental service of the Lord
- To Rukmini He (Balarama) stated further, "This body is part of the material manifestation, consisting of the material elements, living conditions and interactions of the modes of material nature"
- To understand what the ksetrajna, the knower of the body, and to understand what is this body, ksetra-ksetrajnayoh, and who is the another, real proprietor of the body, Krsna - ksetrajnam ca api mam viddhi
- To work situated in sad-dharma is the right direction of life. One's aim of life should be to go back home, back to Godhead, and not be subjected to repeated births and deaths in the material world by getting good or bad bodies for temporary existence
- Today I (Kardama Muni) am very much pleased with you (Devahuti) for your great devotion and most excellent loving service. Since the body is so dear to embodied beings, I am astonished that you have neglected your own body to use it on my behalf
- Today you may be proprietor of a big house, big motor car, but after death you don't know, you have to accept a body, and it may be you become a cockroach in the car or in the house. That is not in your hands
- Today, with my thunderbolt, which has hundreds of sharp edges, I, the same powerful person, shall sever your head from your body
- Together there are 8,400,000 varieties of bodies in different planets of the universe, and the living entity is traveling by so many transmigrations according to different modes of enjoying spirit within himself
- Too much salt, chili, onion and similar food is forbidden for the pregnant mother because the child's body is too delicate and new for him to tolerate such pungent food
- Transcendental ecstasies are called asta-sattvika-vikara (CC Antya 14.99), which means "eight kinds of transcendental transformations." They are never to be imitated, but when a devotee actually becomes perfect, these symptoms are visible on his body
- Transcendentalists who are advanced in knowledge compare the body, which is made by the order of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, to a chariot
- Transmigration of the soul is very clearly explained in this verse (of SB 10.1.41). One sometimes forgets his present body and thinks of his childhood body, a body of the past, and of how one was playing, jumping, talking and so on
- Trembling of the body was exhibited in Sahadeva, the younger brother of Nakula. When Sisupala was vehemently blaspheming the Lord, Sahadeva began to tremble out of anger
- Tri-dhatuke: This is the bag of three elements: kapha, pitta, vayu. Kapha, pitta, vayu. According to Ayurvedic system, they are called tri-dhatu. So this body is made of material elements: kapha, pitta, vayu
- Tridanda-sannyasa means one who has devoted his life, means his activities, his body and his speeches. That is tridanda-sannyasa. Anyone who has devoted his mind, his body and his speeches for the service of the Lord, he is sannyasi
- Trikuta Mountain has many lakes and rivers, with beaches covered by small gems resembling grains of sand. The water is as clear as crystal, and when the demigod damsels bathe in it, their bodies lend fragrance to the water and the breeze
- Trnavarta intended to take Krsna up in the sky and kill Him, but Krsna enjoyed the pastime of riding on Trnavarta's body and traveling in the sky. Thus his attempt to kill Krsna failed, while Krsna, ananda-cinmaya-rasa-vigraha, enjoyed this pastime
- Try to save the soul who is put into this body and embarrassed. That is real service. This is Krsna consciousness movement
- Two bodies came out from the body of Brahma. One had a mustache, and the other had swollen breasts. No one can explain the source of their manifestation
- Two kinds of feelings: painful or pleasure. And that is due to consciousness. And this consciousness is there in every body, but they are in degrees. That is, the consciousness in tree is very lower. Therefore if you cut a tree, it does not respond
- Tyaktva deham punar janma naiti mam eti (BG 4.9) - When he (the devotee) gives up his body, he goes directly to become an associate of the Lord and serve Him, although he does the same thing even in a material body in the material world
U
- Uddhava said: O Vidura, when I was thus favored at every moment by the SP of Godhead and addressed by Him with great affection, my words failed in tears, and the hairs on my body erupted. After smearing my tears, I, with folded hands, spoke like this
- Ultimately it is concluded that the body is a product of material nature, and at the end it merges into material nature; therefore, the conclusion should be that the body belongs to material nature
- Under different season my body feels differently pains and pleasure. But actually, if I am not this body, then I should tolerate all these pains and pleasures. This is called sama-duhkha
- Under the false impression that the body is the self, the living entities foolishly relate to so many false attachments. They think that they can engage with materialistic paraphernalia forever
- Under the impression of the body, we seek the history of birth, etc., of the soul. The soul does not at any time become old, as the body does. BG 1972 purports
- Under the supervision of the Supreme Lord and according to the result of his work, the living entity, the soul, is made to enter into the womb of a woman through the particle of male semen to assume a particular type of body
- Understanding that the living entity is not killed (when the body is killed) does not encourage animal slaughter. BG 1972 purports
- Unfortunate, foolish persons, not knowing that he is engaged in his own self, laugh at him. Such foolish persons engage in maintaining the body - which is eatable by dogs - with dresses, ornaments, garlands and ointments
- Unfortunately, human beings, although they have the bodies of men, are becoming less than animals in their behavior. This is the fault of modern education
- Unfortunately, modern education is giving stress on the outward, external body or to the dress and not to... They do not understand who is the person who is dressed or who has got this body
- Unfortunately, most of them (the living entities) think that they are the body and should therefore enjoy the material senses irresponsibly
- Unfortunately, none of us is the body. We are spirit soul. We are changing different bodies, as you can see in our presence there are so many living entities, and this body can be changed to any one of them
- Unfortunately, the soul forgets his constitutional position and thinks he is only the body (deha-atma-buddhi). Thus the soul is subjected to the rules and regulations of material nature
- Unfortunately, this (As the embodied soul continually passes, in this body, from boyhood to youth to old age, the soul similarly passes into another body at death) spiritual education is completely absent from modern human civilization
- Unfortunately, those who are less intelligent think that when the body disappears, everything is finished. The entire world is being misled by such fools and rascals
- Unfortunately, we are misled by blind leaders. We have been engaged in studying the body, that's all
- Unfortunately, we have given up the real problem of life. We are embarrassed with the temporary existence of this body, say for some years, fifty years or hundred years. But as we are eternal, we are not taking care of the eternal soul, what is its need
- Unfortunately, when Daksa's sacrifice was devastated by Lord Siva, some of the animals were killed. (One was killed just to replace the head of Daksa.) Their bodies were lying about, and the sacrificial arena was turned into a crematorium
- Unfortunately, when Daksa's sacrifice was devastated by Lord Siva, some of the animals were killed. Their bodies were lying about, and the sacrificial arena was turned into a crematorium. Thus the real purpose of yajna was lost
- Unfortunately, without Krsna consciousness, these material assets sometimes become sources of sin and degradation. Despite Vidyadhara’s being a demigod and having a beautiful body, he was condemned to the body of a snake due to pride
- Universal body
- Universal consciousness knows your pains and pleasure, my pains and pleasure, and millions and trillions of living entities and bodies, He knows the pains and pleasures of everyone. These are the statements in the BG
- Unless one is accustomed to devotional practice, what will he remember at the time of death, when the body is dislocated, and how can he pray to the almighty Lord to remember his sacrifices?
- Unless one is very much advanced in knowledge, one thinks his body to be his self, his family members to be his own, and the land of his birth to be worshipable
- Unless people see the ideal men, how they will follow? The brahmana is compared with the brain of the body. Unless there is brain, what is the use of these hands and legs? If one's brain is cracked, madman, he cannot do anything
- Unless the living entity is freed from the infection of the material modes of nature, he receives different types of bodies in which to enjoy or suffer, and according to the body, he is understood to have various inclinations
- Unless the soul enters the mixture (of the ovum and semen), there is no possibility of pregnancy, but when the soul takes shelter of the mixture the body takes birth, exists, grows, transforms and dwindles, and ultimately it is vanquished
- Unless there is God consciousness, unless the body is being properly maintained to realize one's relation with God, all good efforts to maintain body and soul together are similar to the attempts of the animals to maintain body and soul together
- Unless we have a particular type of body, we cannot enjoy or suffer according to our mental proclivities inherited from the previous life
- Unless we practice this yoga system (of always engaging in devotional service, always worshiping Krsna and always offering obeisances unto Him), our illusory attachment for this bad body, which is full of stool and urine, is impossible to give up
- Until today they are known as the kayam (the two bodies that came out from the body of Brahma), or the body of Brahma, with no indication of their relationship as his son or daughter
- Up to seven months the soul remains unconscious. And when the body is developed, again consciousness comes and the child wants to come out of the womb, and he moves
- Upadhi means designation. So somebody, if gives me title, Sir Anatole, or this or that, oh, I become very happy: "Oh, I have got this 'sir' title." But I forget that this is my designation. It will exist so long I have got this body
- Upon becoming fixed in his attachment to the SPG by the grace of the spiritual master and by awakening knowledge and detachment, the living entity, situated within the heart of the body, burns up his material surroundings exactly as fire
- Upon being asked by Vidura, the sage Maitreya began to explain the cause of the misunderstanding between Lord Siva and Daksa, because of which the goddess Sati gave up her body
- Upon seeing their sons, the mothers of Rama, Laksmana, Bharata and Satrughna immediately arose, like unconscious bodies returning to consciousness
- Upon smelling the fragrance of the smoke emanating from Putana's burning body, many inhabitants of Vrajabhumi in distant places were astonished - SB 10.6.41
- Urvasi's body was as fragrant as the saffron of a lotus. Being enlivened by the fragrance of her face and body, Pururava enjoyed her company for many days with great jubilation
- Usually, we do not see any difference between the body of a child and the body of a boy or young man because we know that these changes are due to the action of the time factor. There is cause for fear for a person who does not know how time acts
V
- Vaisnava philosophers understand that after the body dies they are going to have a transcendental, spiritual body in which to associate with Narayana
- Various bodies are developed with the material ingredients because of different types of sinful activities. King Puranjana assumed the body of a woman, Vaidarbhi, as a result of his sinful activities
- Varuna advised Hiranyaksa to meet Visnu in His boar incarnation so that his hankering for aggressive war would be satisfied and his powerful body would be vanquished
- Vasudeva anointed his eyes with black cosmetic, smeared butter over his body and then, along with his eighteen wives, headed by Devaki, sat before the priests to be purified by the abhiseka ceremony
- Vasudeva continued, "For a long time I have simply considered this body to be myself, and although You (Krsna) are the Supreme Personality of Godhead, I have considered You my son"
- Vasudeva said, "Although the forces of the senses, strength, movement and growth of the body appear to be performed by different movements of the airs within the body, they are all ultimately manifestations of Your (Krsna and Balarama) energy"
- Vasudeva wanted his brother-in-law Kamsa to refrain from the sinful act of killing his sister, since the result of being agitated by material nature would be that Kamsa would have to accept a body in which to suffer again and again
- Venu is very small, not more than six inches long, with six holes for whistling. Murali is about eighteen inches long with a hole at the end and four holes on the body of the flute. This kind of flute produces a very enchanting sound
- Vidhi-bhakti, or regulated devotional service by the limbs of the body (namely the eyes, the ears, the nose, the hands and the legs, as already explained), is now stressed in relation to the mind, the impetus for all activities of the limbs of the body
- Vidura questioned the sage Maitreya as to the cause of the misunderstanding between Lord Siva and Daksa. Another question is why the strife between Daksa and his son-in-law caused Sati to destroy her body
- Vidura said: Your (Dhrtarastra's) father, brother, well-wishers and sons are all dead and passed away. You yourself have expended the major portion of your life, your body is now overtaken by invalidity, and you are living in the home of another
- Vidura was born from the body of Veda-vyasa and was not less than he. Thus he accepted the lotus feet of Krsna wholeheartedly and was attached to His devotees
- Vidura, while on pilgrimage, left his body at Prabhasa. Because he was absorbed in thought of Lord Krsna, he was received by the denizens of Pitrloka planet, where he returned to his original post
- Visarga: the secondary creation, or the work of Brahma in producing the moving and unmoving bodies in the universe - brahmanda
- Vital force always remains awake even when the body and the senses become fatigued and do no work. Even in the state of unconsciousness, when we sleep
- Vrtrasura was formerly Citraketu Maharaja, a great devotee. Because he derided Lord Siva, the foremost of all devotees, he had to accept the body of a demon called Vrtra, but then he was taken back to Godhead
- Vrtrasura, the angry and most powerful hero, terrified the demigods with his stout and strongly built body. When he roared with a resounding voice, nearly all living entities fainted
- Vultures or hawks can go very high in the sky, but can see a small body on the ground very clearly. This means that their eyesight is so keen that they can find an eatable corpse from a great distance
- Vyasadeva, the supreme authority on Vedic literature, composed the verse beginning 'nayam sukhapo bhagavan' because no one can enter into the rasa-lila dance in any body other than that of a gopi
W
- Water is coming from your body, so why not from the gigantic body of Krsna the oceans, millions of oceans, come out? This should be the understanding
- Water now, in this season, the summer season, you will find very pleasant. The same water, in the winter season, it becomes pinching. So water as it is - neither pinching nor the source of pleasure. But it is due to this body
- We all have some "skin disease," which is the body, and therefore we are suffering. Because we have become such rascals, we are thinking, - I am this body
- We all have some loving propensity, and Krsna is prepared to fulfill this propensity. Krsna is not a person like ourselves. We occupy one body, but Krsna is the owner of all bodies
- We are affectionate to the skin, to this body. So this is wrong affection. Real affection is to the soul. That we do not know, we have no information. We are loving our child, that is very good, but not the soul, but the body
- We are attached to this material world. But when we are united, man and woman together, our attachment for this material world becomes increased. Material world means "I am this body, and in relationship with this body everything is mine"
- We are contaminating ourself with different laws of material nature, and according to that law, we have to accept the body. The material laws are not under your control; you are under the control of material laws
- We are creating this body according to our work. We are creating sometimes this human body; sometimes we are creating dog’s body; sometimes we are creating hog’s body; sometimes we are creating demigod’s body
- We are decorating this body with flower, ornaments, nice cloth. How long? So long the life is there. Then it is beautiful. Otherwise no more beautiful
- We are engaged in this unreal body, sense gratification. We have got senses. So therefore Bhagavad-gita says, sukham atyantikam yat tad atindriya-grahyam (BG 6.21). Atindriya-grahyam. Beyond the senses
- We are evolving through different statuses of material bodily existence - sometimes in a human body, sometimes in an animal body - and therefore the engagements of our material senses are also changing
- We are explaining this morning: antavanta ime dehah. This body is perishable. It is material. What is the use of serving it? However you serve it, it will destroy. Try to save the soul who is put into this body and embarrassed
- We are falsely claiming that we are owner of the body. We are not owner of the body. I cannot therefore repair anything
- We are having different types of body. And it is going on. Actually this acceptance of body does not mean I die. I am there. In subtle form, I am there
- We are hearing from the scriptures, from authorities, that "I have got this miserable conditional body to suffer threefolds of material miseries; still, I am not very much anxious how to stop this repetition of birth and death. I am drinking poison"
- We are in ignorance. We do not know. We are accepting this body as "I am." So many animal propensities, animal condition. So if we remain in animal condition of life, then that is aghavan
- We are living entities, we are living soul. Birth and death takes place of this body. The body takes birth and the body is vanquished
- We are loving our society, loving this body, loving our family, loving our kinsmen, or loving internationally human society. But this love is actually perverted reflection of real love of God
- We are not manufacturing this idea. That it is stated in the Bhagavad-gita, sarva-yonisu kaunteya sambhavanti murtayah (BG 14.4): in every species of life, whatever forms are there. And besides that, we take this body as dress
- We are not meant for going to the cinema or for other sense gratification purposes, but because we have got this body, there is no question that we shall stop eating. We eat prasadam, krsna-prasadam, and that is very palatable
- We are not talking of religion. We are talking of philosophy and science. When we talk about these things that the occupier of the body is within the body, it is neither any Christian knowledge nor Hindu knowledge nor... It is fact
- We are not taught even during our age of education that we are not this body and something else. This was being done in ancient times, our forefathers. When the boys were going to the guru, in asrama
- We are now given a most exalted life form, that of a human being, but if we do not act accordingly, we have to take a lower body. This is karmana daiva-netrena - SB 3.31.1
- We are packed up. Just like this body is packed up with shirt and coat, so the coat is the gross body, and the shirt is the subtle body. So when this gross body is resting, the subtle body is working
- We are seeking friendship with so many people to get our motive realized. But if we make Krsna . . . if we know Krsna is already ready . . . in the Upanisad it is said that two birds in friendly way are sitting in the same tree, the body
- We are sitting on this car of this body, supplied by the material nature, and she is driving anywhere - sometimes up, sometimes down. In this way we are suffering life after life, birth after birth. This is our condition. We are not independent
- We are so much attached to this bag of flesh and bones, but those who are learned, they know that this body is nothing but flesh and bones. The real person, the real force, is the soul
- We are sometimes surprised that a mortal body can live for such a long time. The explanation of this longevity is given here by the word yoga-siddha
- We are spirit soul, and there was never any need of this material body. But because we wanted to enjoy the material body, we have this body, through the material energy, under the direction of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- We are suffering due to this material combination, and that is a fact. This body is composed of earth, water, fire, air, ether, mind, intelligence and ego. The Buddhists and Mayavadis advocate the annihilation of the components
- We are suffering, either in summer season or winter season. We are suffering, tri-tapa-yantrana. There is suffering from our mind, from our body - this is natural suffering
- We are teaching to the whole world, "Why you are suffering with this body? Get out of the body." This is our Krsna consciousness. It is the best welfare activity to the human society, but because they are so dull, they cannot understand
- We are thinking my nation, my community, my country, my society, my friend, my children, my wife, my body, they will give me protection. But sastra says that, This person, he is so mad that he is thinking that these things will give him protection
- We are thinking that we are now very nice American body or Indian body. No. It took so many years to come to this life
- We are trying to enlighten humanity so that people may come to the understanding that they should work hard in tapasya for self-realization and freedom from the continuous bondage of birth, death, old age and disease in one body after another
- We are watering all parts of the tree, but missing the tree's root. We are trying to keep our body fit by all means, but we are neglecting to supply foodstuffs to the stomach. Missing Krsna means missing one's self also
- We build up a very nice house, and after fifty years it deteriorates, and after one hundred years it deteriorates even more. Similarly, when the body is young, people care for it, always lavishing affection upon it and kissing it
- We can also get a body like a demigod's and go to the heavenly planets. Or we can remain here in the middle planetary system. Our destination is our own choice
- We can just imagine the elevated position of someone like Aghasura, into whose body the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, personally entered
- We can perceive the action of the air when the branches of a tree move or when dry leaves on the ground collect together. Similarly, it is only by the action of the air that a body moves, and when the air circulation is impeded, many diseases result
- We can purify our duration of life by taking daily bath and cleansing the body inside and outside and accepting the ten kinds of purificatory processes
- We can see at every moment many changes taking place in our bodies, but the spirit soul is aloof from all changes. One can neither create nor annihilate nor interfere with the actions of material nature
- We can see this (a suitable body for entrance of higher planets) demonstrated on this earth, for we know it is not possible for us to live in the sea, in a watery atmosphere, nor is it possible for aquatics to live on the earth
- We can serve Hrsikesa, the master of the senses, through the senses. We are part and parcel of Krsna, just as the hand is part and parcel of the body. Similarly, our senses are also part and parcel of the spiritual body of Krsna
- We cannot even understand how the affairs within our body are systematically taking place. The body is a small universe, since we cannot understand how things are happening in this small universe, how can we understand the affairs of the bigger universe?
- We cannot see mind. We know that mind is there in every soul, every body. Every one of us has got mind, but we cannot see. We cannot see the sky. So the..., in the material world also, there are so many finer things which we cannot see
- We cannot see the subtle, and the soul is even more subtle. Anyone with eyes can see the body, but not everyone can perceive the soul, the actual person
- We change our taste according to dog and hog. Similarly, we can change our taste according to the body of demigods. But the subject matter of tasting or enjoyment is the same. Eating, sleeping, sex and defense
- We change our taste according to dog and hog. Similarly, we can change our taste according to the body of demigods. But the subject matter of tasting or enjoyment is the same. Eating, sleeping, sex and defense. That will continue
- We cleanse external body, and internally by cleansing the intestine, the heart, the mind, the consciousness - that is internally cleansing
- We do not explain Kuruksetra as this body. There is no meaning. There is no dictionary which means Kuruksetra this body. So Kuruksetra is a place. Dharmaksetra, it is a place of religion or as our Vedic instruction
- We do not know when our body will fall. Whenever we are on the road, there may suddenly be some accident. We should always be prepared. Death is always there
- We do not know when this body will stop, so let us immediately engage in Krsna consciousness and act accordingly. "But if I immediately engage myself in Krsna consciousness, what about my means of livelihood?" That is arranged for
- We do not know, "What is my father, what is my brother, what I am." But everyone is under the impression, "This body is my father," "This body is my child," "This body is my wife." This is called ignorance
- We do not recommend that unnecessarily you should give trouble to the body. We do not recommend any man to go to the forest for spiritual realization. We simply recommend that you try to understand what is your constitutional position
- We do not see the soul of the father, neither the father sees the soul of the son. Everyone under illusion we are simply seeing the body and accepting as kinsman. So this illusion was to be removed by Krsna
- We don't take it very seriously that why we are dying and why we are getting again body and why we are suffering these miseries. So this is called ignorance
- We existed in the past in different bodies, and after the annihilation of this body we shall exist in another body
- We experience two energies - material energy and spiritual energy. We have some experience of the material energy (earth. water, air, fire, ether, mind, intelligence and ego) because in the material world everyone's body is composed of these elements
- We get different types of body, and according to the body, our material sufferings and enjoyment are fixed up, already
- We get this knowledge that this body is not all in all. There is soul. As soon as the soul is out of the body it is a lump of matter. But in spite of all our experience we are interested only with this body. This is called ignorance
- We had to pass through animal bodies. By evolution, we have come to this human form of body. Now it is an opportunity to get out of this cycle of birth and death. This is our real problem
- We have got desires, different types of desires. The 8,400,000 bodies means at least we have got 8,400,000 different types of desires. That we have to learn from authorities like Krsna. Therefore He says: "You try to understand." You cannot speculate
- We have got immense independence, but we are now conditioned by this body. Therefore in the human form of life it is an opportunity to get back our original independence. That is called Krsna consciousness. Freedom
- We have got medical science for this body, we have got psychology for the mind - everything we've got - but where is the science of the soul, which is moving the body and the mind? Where is that science
- We have got nine holes: this nostril, the ear, mouth, the eyes, the genital, the rectum, the navel. We have got nine holes. These nine holes develop. In this way, the body is formed. In seven months' time, the body gets consciousness back
- We have got this body from mother. Therefore we have got very natural affinity with mother. The child can forget his father, but he cannot forget his mother. Mother's relationship is so intimate
- We have got this body produced, or born, at a certain date. It keeps, sustains, for a certain period - say fifty years, sixty years or a hundred years, utmost - and then again it is destroyed
- We have got this body, and as soon as the body is finished, everything is finished. That means they do not know atma-tattvam. On this misconception of life they are inventing so many - isms
- We have got this nice body, human form of life, with an advanced consciousness. Just merge it into Krsna consciousness and be happy. This is the sum and substance of this movement
- We have got this practical understanding. If your body infects some disease, then you have to suffer. And if your body remains uninfected, unaffected by any poisonous. . . then you remain healthy
- We have no knowledge of the spiritual kingdom, nor do we even have perfect knowledge of this material world where there are so many things unknown to us. The body is nirananda; instead of being full of bliss it is full of misery. BG 1972 Introduction
- We have personal experience of consciousness, for it is spread all over the body; in every hair follicle of our body we can feel consciousness. This is individual consciousness. Similarly, there is superconsciousness
- We have presented Bhagavad-gita As It Is. We do not create meanings by concoction. Sometimes commentators say that the word kuruksetra in the first verse of the Bhagavad-gita refers to one's body, but we do not accept this
- We have said that the body is the machine. Then all mechanical arrangement may not be the same in many machines. But it is a machine
- We have several times discussed this point, that all our miseries, distresses, are due to this body. There are three kinds of distresses - adhyatmika, adhibhautika and adhidaivika
- We have to become dhira. We have been adhira in so many different forms of life, because I am coming to this human form of life after evolution of 8,000,000 forms of body. Jalaja nava-laksani sthavara laksa vimsati (Padma Purana). That is evolution
- We have to depend upon Krishna in all circumstances. As long as the body is there there will be different degrees of health and unhealth
- We have to follow the sastric injunction. If we really want to come out this material bondage . . . material bondage means this body. Our real problem is this body. That we do not know
- We have to give some service so long the body is there, otherwise what shall I do with the property?
- We have to keep ourselves always separate as masters of the body, not as servants. If we know how to drive a car well, it will give us good service; but if we do not know how, we will be in danger
- We live on this planet, which is basically composed of earth, and our bodies are basically composed of earth in order to live here
- We living entities, we are spiritual atoms, and by material atomic combination we have developed this body, although this material body is foreign to me. Similarly, we can develop our spiritual body also in the spiritual world. Is it clear?
- We living entities, why we forget? It is a fact that from my past life I have transmigrated to this body. Now I cannot say in my past life what was my body. This is my nature because I change my body
- We may be proud of our academic education, but if asked what we are, we are not able to say. Everyone is under the conception that this body is the self, but we learn from Vedic sources that this is not so
- We may change to an animal body or a demigod body depending on our activities. According to the Padma Purana there are at death. But Krsna promises that one who knows His birth and activities in truth is freed from this cycle of transmigration
- We may not take these pleasures and pains (of body) very seriously, but they are factual nonetheless. We cannot actually say that they are false
- We may say that the body is growing, but actually, the fact is, body is changing. It is medically admitted that we are changing our body every second
- We may work in this material world for education or riches, but these things are not avyayam, for as soon as this body is finished, everything else is also finished
- We must always remember that hearing and chanting are the basic principles of discharging devotional duties, and if they are properly performed there will follow the reactional ecstasy with signs of tears in the eyes
- We must know that we have to leave this body, and we must prepare for that. Unless we don't prepare for that, all of a sudden, if death comes, then our whole life is spoiled. That is the whole system
- We must remember always that the body is like a dress; therefore why lament the changing of a dress? The material body has no factual existence in relation to the eternal soul. It is something like a dream
- We must remember that Puranjana is the living entity, and the city Pancala is the body. The body is the field of activity for the living entity, as stated in Bhagavad-gita: ksetra-ksetrajna
- We praise a beautiful woman for her body, but that same body, when bereft of a spirit soul, is no longer interesting to any lusty man
- We receive heat, light, water and all other natural amenities through the mercy of the demigods. We are also indebted to our forefathers, who have given us these bodies, paternal property, intelligence, society, friendship and love
- We say 400,000 different forms of body, so human body, just like Negroes, they are also human beings, and you are also human beings. So this, scientists will say they are all one species, human being
- We say that when the life, living entity, is there in the semina and it is put into the woman's womb, then body develops. Therefore, the beginning is the life. This is practical. And this life is the part and parcel of the supreme life
- We see, we act, under some conditions offered by the material nature. So we are not fully aware of everything; neither our body is eternal; neither we are blissful. This body is the source of so many diseases
- We shall not live forever with this body. The animals also, they'll also not live forever. The body will be finished after certain period of time
- We should study philosophically and scientifically, analyze what is this body and what is beyond the body - soul - and what is the soul's function, where is the soul's place; ultimately what is the end goal of the activities of the soul
- We sometimes love the body or sometimes love the mind or sometimes love the soul, or in this way, but the ultimate aim is to love Krsna. That is our natural instinct
- We spirit souls we have no business in this material world, but because we wanted to enjoy it, leaving the association of Krsna, we have been given this ship, this body, to ply over the material ocean
- We think that after finishing this body, everything is finished. But that is not the fact. Otherwise, why there are so many varieties of life? The varieties of life are because there are varieties of sinful activities
- We want sense enjoyment, but not these covered senses. We are spiritual. We have got spiritual body. That body is now covered with this material garment; therefore it is covered. The senses are covered. With covered senses, you cannot enjoy
- What is killed, or is supposed to be killed, is the body only. This, however, does not at all encourage killing of the body. The Vedic injunction is - mahimsyat sarva-bhutani - never commit violence to anyone. BG 1972 purports
- What is the difficulty to understand dharma-ksetre kuru-ksetre (BG 1.1)? There is no difficulty. Unfortunately, some unscrupulous commentator says that "Kuruksetra means this body." In this way Bhagavad-gita is being misinterpreted
- What is the distinction of this dead body and the living body? So according to Vedic instruction, according to Krsna's instruction, the body is always dead. But so long the soul is there, it appears to be living
- What is the symptom of possessing soul? First of all try to understand. That is explained in the Bhagavad-gita. The presence of soul can be perceived when there is consciousness on the body. This is the proof
- What is the use of becoming a renouncer? After all, you have got this body. How can you renounce it? Either you cover it with underwear or either you cover it with costly dress, you have to cover it. So that covering also belongs to Krsna
- What is the use of this human form of life? The cats and dogs, they have got body. They have also will meet death. And I have got body; I will also meet death. So am I meant for meeting death like cats and dogs? Then what kind of human being I am?
- What is the value of our form? This form will be changed after a few years, as soon as we give up the body. Our forms are changed just as we change our suits and dresses, but God doesn't have a form like this; therefore He is sometimes called nirakara
- What is this "Chinese," "American," and "Indian"? It is an illusion based on the body. That's all
- What is this body. Suppose this is cloth. Now if you talk about this cloth, you can write volumes of books. You can go on talking nonsense like that and can write books. So all these rascal philosophers, they are writing about this cloth. That's all
- What is this body? A combination of matter. It is already dead. Because the living soul is there, it is moving, and as soon as the soul is out of this body, it is useless, dead matter
- What is this body? It is made of tri-dhatu: kapha, pitta, vayu. So I am kapha-pitta-vayu? No. I am different. Aham brahmasmi. This knowledge is lacking
- What is this body? It is to be neglected? "Yes." Asocyan anvasocas tvam: "It is not to be lamented"
- What is this breathing? It is air. So you can get so much air and put it into a machine, just like, what is called, bellow, and pump it through the nose. Is it possible to get life? No. In this way, item by item, you analyze this body
- What kind of body we are going to get, nobody knows. "This life is everything. This body is everything." Very risky. They do not inquire even wherefrom this body has come. They are also coming. They are also living. They are also eating
- What then is the basis of accusing Krsna of dancing with others’ wives? The bodies of the gopis, which were their husbands’, were lying in bed, but the spiritual parts and parcels of Krsna were dancing with Him
- What was previously explained as Candavega, powerful time, is covered by days and nights, named Gandharvas and Gandharvis. The body's life-span is gradually reduced by the passage of days and nights, which number 360
- Whatever affection we see the gopis show for their own bodies, know it for certain to be only for the sake of Lord Krsna
- Whatever body we have got, it will be finished after some years, and it will never come in existence. It was never in existence before, neither it will again come into existence
- Whatever body we may have, our position is temporary. We cannot remain in any position indefinitely
- Whatever happens to the body quickly becomes known to the embodied. Similarly, the creation is the body of the absolute whole. Therefore, the Absolute knows everything directly and indirectly that happens in the creation
- Whatever right or wrong action a man performs by body, mind or speech is caused by these five factors. BG 18.15 - 1972
- Whatever you have spoken appears to me to be contradictory. I have committed a great offense by insulting you. I was puffed up with false prestige due to possessing the body of a king. For this I have certainly become an offender
- When a child cries, what does he long for? His mother. But he has no language to express this. By nature he has his body, born of his mother's body, so there is an intimate relationship with the mother's body. The child won't like any other woman
- When a child is born his form is small, but in the course of time that form changes into a larger form, the body of a boy, and then the body of a young man
- When a child is born, maya, or the illusory energy, is so strong that he is immediately overpowered into considering his body to be his self
- When a dead man is there, the medical man or every scientist, everyone is sitting. How that spiritual atom is passed from this body, nobody can see. They can simply say, "Oh, now he is gone." Who is gone? Have you see who is gone?
- When a devotee constantly engages in devotional service and thinks of the Lord in his original Krsna consciousness, he no longer has any material activities, for his body is spiritualized
- When a devotee gives up his body (tyaktva deham), he is ready to go back home, back to Godhead. Thus his perception is certainly different from that of a person being taken away by Yamaraja for punishment
- When a devotee, lamenting for his past abominable activities, shows special symptoms on his body, his feeling is called ecstasy in devotional service in ghastliness. This is caused by the awakening of his Krsna consciousness
- When a field is overgrown with thorns and weeds, it becomes very difficult for the owner to work it. That is the position of the spirit soul when the body itself becomes a burden due to disease
- When a friend or relative dies, especially among lower class men, the dead body is decorated. Dressed and ornamented, the body is taken in procession. That sort of decoration of the dead body has no actual value because the life force is already gone
- When a human being acts enviously and cheats others to maintain his body, he is put into a hellish condition
- When a man dies, he quits the gross body, but the subtle body of mind, intelligence and ego carries him to a new body
- When a man is fast asleep and saliva flows from his mouth and he remains unclean, ghosts then take advantage of his unclean state and haunt his body
- When a man is sleeping, everyone sees that he is present within the room, but actually the man himself is not within that body, for while sleeping a man forgets his bodily existence, although others may see that his body is present
- When a part of a machine breaks down, it can be replaced, and the machine will work again, but when the body breaks down and consciousness leaves the body, there is no possibility of our replacing the broken part and rejuvenating the consciousness
- When a person attains his desired object and feels very fortunate, the luster of his body increases. Because of his own qualities and feelings of greatness, he does not care for anyone else, and this is called garva, or pride
- When a person is envious or defamed, there may be a change in the color of the body. This may be classified as vibhava, or subecstasy. Sometimes illusion, collapse and strong anxiety are also considered to be vibhava
- When a person is in the dream of material consciousness, he suffers the effects of accepting a body and giving it up again in material existence. Opposite to this material consciousness is Krsna consciousness
- When a person is serious about accepting diksa, he must be prepared to practice austerity, celibacy & control of the mind and body. If one is so prepared & is desirous of receiving spiritual enlightenment (divyam jnanam), he is fit for being initiated
- When a person thinks ‘I am doing this,’ the ‘I am’ does not refer to the body. It refers to something more than the body, or within the body
- When a person, even though a candala, is initiated by a pure devotee into chanting the holy name of the Lord, his body changes as he follows the instructions of the spiritual master
- When a tree is uprooted it immediately falls down and begins to dry up. Similarly, if one doesn't take care of the body, which is supposed to be untruth - in other words, if the untruth is uprooted - the body undoubtedly becomes dry
- When a woman's waist is thin and her breasts are full, she looks very attractive. Agnidhra, his eyes attracted, contemplated the heavy breasts on the girl's thin body and imagined how her back must sustain them
- When an animal sacrifice is properly conducted, an old animal is sacrificed, and it emerges from the fire in a new body. This is not possible in this age, but what is possible is sankirtana-yajna, the chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- When an ant sees danger, he will run like anything. This is because he values his body and does not want to lose it. Once Lord Indra, the King of the heavenly planets, was cursed by Brhaspati to become a hog
- When anuraga reaches its highest limit and becomes perceivable in the body, it is called bhava. When the bodily symptoms are not very distinct, however, the emotional state is still called anuraga, not bhava
- When any material object displays development, it must be understood that there is a spiritual soul within the manifestation. The gigantic universe has developed gradually, just as the body of a child develops
- When Bhrgu Muni refused to embrace his brother, saying that Lord Siva was impure, the latter became very angry with him. It is said that an offense can be committed either with the body, with the mind or by speech
- When Cupid was burned to ashes by the anger of Lord Siva, he merged into the body of Vasudeva, and to get his body again he was begotten in the womb of Rukmini by Lord Krsna Himself
- When Dadhyanca awards you his body, Visvakarma will prepare a thunderbolt from his bones. This thunderbolt will certainly kill Vrtrasura because it will be invested with My power
- When Dhruva Maharaja became practically one in heaviness with Lord Visnu, the total consciousness, due to his fully concentrating, and closing all the holes of his body, the total universal breathing became choked up
- When each body (of Marut) was cut into seven, other living entities entered the new bodies, and thus they were like plants, which become separate entities when cut into various parts and planted on a hill
- When great yogis are in samadhi, even when their bodies are buried and their skin, marrow, blood and so on have all been eaten, if only their bones remain they can exist in a transcendental position
- When Haridasa Thakura was at the last stage of his life, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu gave him His company and allowed him to touch Him. Thereafter, He took the body of Thakura Haridasa on His lap and personally danced with it
- When harsa is present, the body shivers, and one's bodily hairs stand on end. There are perspiration, tears and an outburst of passion and madness. The mouth becomes swollen, and one experiences inertia and illusion
- When he (Daruka) was engaged in such service (fanning Krsna with a camara), he was filled with ecstatic love, and the symptoms of ecstatic love became manifest in his body
- When he (Daruka) was engaged in such service, he was filled with ecstatic love, and the symptoms of ecstatic love became manifest in his body
- When he (the living entity) wants to engage in Krsna consciousness, a suitable body is offered to him by the internal potency, the spiritual energy of the Lord, and when he wants to satisfy his senses, a material body is offered
- When He desired to move from one body to another, the navel and the air of departure and death were combinedly created. The navel is the shelter for both, namely death and the separating force
- When he had been purified after undergoing severe austerities for many hundreds of years, he could see that the cause of all causes, the SPG, was spread throughout his own body and senses, just as aroma, although very subtle, is perceived in the earth
- When he returns to the body, he forgets his dream. Similarly, when the living entity takes on another gross body, he forgets the present gross body
- When he who has had many types of hellish bodies, like those of dogs and hogs, is to come again to the human form, he is given the chance to take his birth in the same type of body from which he degraded himself to hell
- When higher authorities have decided what kind of gross body the living entity will have, he is forced to enter such a body, and thus he automatically gives up his previous body
- When Hiranyakasipu understood the entire situation, he was extremely angry, so much so that his body trembled. Thus he finally decided to kill his son Prahlada
- When his body erupted with goose pimples, he appeared like the kadamba flower, and when he began to offer prayers, he appeared completely distinct from all other devotees
- When I (Arjuna) present you with the head of that brahmana, after beheading him with arrows from my Gandiva bow, I shall then wipe the tears from your eyes and pacify you. Then, after burning your sons' bodies, you can take your bath standing on his head
- When I heard the sound of Krsna's flute, I tried to hide myself from the reaction of the vibrations. But still I could not check the trembling of my body
- When I think of this finger, I know this is my finger. When I think of this leg, I think that, "This is my leg." But I don't think your finger as my finger. This knower is individual, and he knows not everything but something of his body
- When it (body) grows old no one cares for it. This is the nature of the material world - even if a very good adjustment is made, it will in course of time be vanquished
- When it is influenced by the mode of passion, the infection is at the symptomatic stage. However, when the body is influenced by the mode of goodness, the materialistic infection becomes purified
- When it is nil - no more sleeping, no more eating - that is perfection of spiritual life. So we cannot make it nil so long this body is there, but our policy should be like that
- When Kalakanya, daughter of Time, attacked the body, the dangerous soldiers of the King of the Yavanas entered the city through different gates. They then began to give severe trouble to all the citizens
- When King Nrga elected to receive the results of his impious activities, he was given the body of a lizard because of the mistake in his pious activities; thus he could not be directly converted to a higher status of life like a great demigod
- When King Pururava saw Urvasi, his eyes became jubilant in the ecstasy of joy, and the hairs on his body stood on end. With mild, pleasing words, he spoke to her as follows
- When Krsna and Balarama were present in the arena of Kamsa, Kamsa's body changed color. Similarly, Indra's face changed color when he saw that Krsna was protecting all the denizens of Braja by lifting Govardhan Hill
- When Krsna or His incarnation come, they do not depend on karma for their bodies. The Supreme Lord is above karma and is fully independent. It is therefore said, atma-mayaya. The Supreme Lord comes by His own energy, not by the external energy or by force
- When Krsna touched the bodies of the gopis, their lust to embrace Him increased. They all enjoyed these pastimes
- When Krsna touched the different parts of their (the gopis) bodies, the gopis felt surcharged with spiritual energy. They could not adjust their loosened clothes, although they tried to keep them adjusted properly
- When Lord Krsna spoke the Bhagavad-gita, it appears that such philosophers existed, and they were known as the Lokayatikas and Vaibhasikas. BG 1972 purports
- When Lord Krsna went to the capital of King Yudhisthira, Uddhava was so afflicted by the fire of separation from Sri Krsna that the perspiring water from his enflamed body and the tears from his eyes poured from him
- When Lord Ramacandra tested the body of Sita, it was the false, illusory Sita that entered the fire. At that time the fire-god brought the original Sita from his abode and delivered her to Lord Ramacandra
- When Lord Siva approached, Bhrgu Muni refused to embrace him. "My dear brother," he said, "you are always very impure. Because you smear your body with ashes, you are not very clean. Please do not touch me"
- When Lord Siva was engaged in severely austere meditation, Cupid, the demigod of lust, threw his arrow of sex desire. Lord Siva, thus being angry at him, glanced at Cupid in great wrath, and at once the body of Cupid was annihilated
- When Maharaja Bharata performed the sacrifice known as Masnara (or a sacrifice in the place known as Masnara), he gave in charity fourteen lakhs of excellent elephants with white tusks and black bodies, completely covered with golden ornaments
- When males and females touch each other's bodies, their lusty desires naturally awaken. It appears from this verse (SB 5.25.5) that there are similar sensations in spiritual bodies
- When Narada Muni visited Krsna at different palaces at Dvaraka, he was astonished at this (seeing Krsna in different forms), and yet Narada is never astonished to see expansions of a yogi's body, since he knows the trick himself
- When Narayana is living in the heart of a hog, He does not become a hog-Narayana. He is always Narayana and is unaffected by the body of the hog
- When no more trees were available, Dvivida took help from the hills and threw large pieces of stone, like rainfall, upon the body of Balarama. Lord Balarama, in a great sporting mood, began to smash those big pieces of stone into mere pebbles
- When one acts sinfully in this life, he gets a suitable body for the next life. When one again acts sinfully, he takes on another material body. In this way one is continuously under the influence of material nature
- When one becomes arrogant with false prestige due to drinking intoxicants or being too lustful, the voice becomes faulty, the eyes become swollen, and there are symptoms of redness on the body
- When one becomes emotional on account of a strong wind, one tries to run very swiftly and rubs his eyes. When one is emotional because of rainfall, one takes an umbrella, and there is tension in his body
- When one becomes unconscious due to being bitten by a snake, one cannot understand what is taking place outside the body. This unconscious condition is the condition of deep sleep
- When one can see that the various bodies of living entities arise due to the different desires of the individual soul and do not actually belong to the soul itself, one actually sees. BG 1972 purports
- When one comes to that position (BG 5.18), he does not see the body, but the spiritual spark, and he does not distinguish between one living entity and another
- When one considers his body - his head, his hands and so on - one can certainly understand the difference between the spirit soul and the body. No one says, "I head." Everyone says, "My head"
- When one is actually advanced in ecstatic love for Krsna, eight transcendental, blissful symptoms are manifest in the body. Those are the symptoms of perfection arising from loving service to the Supreme Personality, of Godhead
- When one is completely in knowledge of aham brahmasmi, he thinks, "I am part of the Supreme Lord, my body is made of His material energy, and therefore I have no separate existence. Yet although God is spread everywhere, He is different from me"
- When one is engaged in the service of the Deity, he must especially follow the principles of the Padma Purana and take regular baths. He should also, after bathing, decorate his body with the twelve tilakas
- When one is enlightened in Krsna consciousness, he can use these (the acceptance of the body, of others as kinsmen and of the land of one's birth as worshipable) for the service of the Lord. That is a very suitable proposition
- When one is freed from material connections in this way, his body immediately becomes spiritual, and Krsna accepts his service
- When one is fully convinced that he is not his body, there is no question of fearing death, since the spirit soul does not die
- When one is harassed by the invalidity of old age, various diseases manifest at the gates of the body. In this way the city of Puranjana was attacked at various gates by the soldiers
- When one is in the sattva-guna then he can understand that "I am not this body. I am different from this body." For them, those who are in the sattva-guna, for them it is easier
- When one is perfectly advanced in the devotional service of Vasudeva, one becomes completely detached from the service of the body, that is, his designated position in material existence
- When one is situated in his spiritual body, which is beyond this gross and subtle material body, he is fit to serve Radha and Krsna. That body is called siddha-deha
- When one offers respect to the body, it is not to the material body but to the presence of the Supreme Lord. Thus one who is always in meditation upon the Supreme Lord is always offering Him obeisances
- When one realizes that "I have no connection with this body, this country, this wife, these children, these are all illusory," that is called liberation. That is called brahma-bhutah prasannatma
- When one's mind, senses and body are attracted to the transcendental qualities of Hari, one gives up the four principles of material success. Thus I have explained the chief meanings of the word 'hari'
- When one's personal body and head is given to the service of the Lord, then one becomes perfect in offering everything to the Lord. This is called complete surrender of everything that a devotee may possess
- When one's transcendental loving service to the Lord is actually awakened, it generates transformations in the body such as perspiration, trembling, throbbing of the heart, faltering of the voice and tears in the eyes
- When putting the twelve tilaka marks on the twelve places of the body, one has to chant the mantra consisting of these twelve Visnu names
- When Queen Arci saw that her husband (King Prthu), who had been so merciful to her and the earth, no longer showed symptoms of life, she lamented for a little while and then built a fiery pyre on top of a hill and placed the body of her husband on it
- When Ravana came to kidnap mother Sita and she saw him, she took shelter of the fire-god, Agni. The fire-god covered the body of mother Sita, and in this way she was protected from the hands of Ravana
- When Rukmini saw the brahmana, she could understand the auspicious trembling of her body and immediately became elated. She smiled and inquired whether Krsna had already come
- When Sati annihilated her body in anger, there was a tumultuous roar all over the universe. Why had Sati, the wife of the most respectable demigod, Lord Siva, quit her body in such a manner?
- When she (Sati) was unable to convince her father, she gave up the body he had given her
- When she (Yasoda) was rolling over on the ground, there were many scratches on her body, and in that piteous condition she began to cry
- When Sisupala was abusing the kings who were about to attack him, Lord Krsna took up His disc, as sharp as the blade of a razor, and immediately separated Sisupala's head from his body
- When Sivananda Sena heard that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu had entered the body of Nakula Brahmacari, he went there with doubts in his mind
- When some of the gopis became very tired from dancing and moving their bodies, they placed their hands on the shoulders of Sri Krsna. Then their hair loosened and flowers fell to the ground
- When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu touched him, both the leprosy and his distress went to a distant place. Indeed, Vasudeva's body became very beautiful, to his great happiness
- When Sri Krsna left the city of Dvaraka to seek out the Syamantaka jewel, He was late returning home. Uddhava became so afflicted that the symptoms of disease became manifest on his body
- When that gigantic demon (Virabhadra) asked with folded hands, "What shall I do, my lord?" Lord Siva, who is known as Bhutanatha, directly ordered, "Because you are born from my body, you are the chief of all my associates. Therefore, kill Daksa"
- When the animal's head was fixed on the body of King Daksa, Daksa was immediately brought to consciousness, and as he awakened from sleep, the King saw Lord Siva standing before him
- When the Asvini-kumaras beg for Dadhyanca's body on your behalf, he will surely give it because of affection. Do not doubt this, for Dadhyanca is very experienced in religious understanding
- When the body becomes old, a perfect yogi can find a young, able body. Giving up his old body, the yogi can enter into the young body and act as he pleases. Being a plenary expansion of Lord Vasudeva, Lord Rsabhadeva possessed all these mystic yoga powers
- When the body begins to perspire because of joy, fear and anger combined, this is called sveda
- When the body grows within the mother's womb and it is seven months, then he returns consciousness. He feels inconvenient. And he is very eager to come out
- When the body is attacked by the visnu-jvara, the fiery condition becomes so acute that sometimes one remains in a coma. This means that the body is in such severe pain that one becomes unconscious and cannot feel the miseries taking place within the body
- When the body is developed, again consciousness comes and the child wants to come out of the womb and he moves. Every mother has experienced how the child moves at the age of seven months within the womb
- When the body is first manifest in the womb of the mother, it is very small, just like a pea, and it gradually develops nine holes - two eyes, two ears, two nostrils, one mouth, one genital, and one rectum
- When the body is formed, we get our consciousness. Therefore at the age when the child is seven months old, it moves because he feels the pains
- When the body is fully supplied, naturally the next stage is to satisfy the senses. BG 1972 purports
- When the body is inactive, the prana, or the life air, is active
- When the body of the child is completely formed at the end of six months, the child, if he is male, begins to move on the right side, and if female, she tries to move on the left side
- When the cowherd men saw the pastimes of the cowherd women, they became very joyful, and in response they also began to throw yogurt, milk, clarified butter and water upon the bodies of the gopis. Then both parties began to throw butter on each other
- When the damsels of Vrndavana worship Sri Krsna, it is as though they have been bitten by a snake, for Krsna's body is compared with the body of a snake
- When the devotee's body is thus transformed into spiritual existence, the devotee, in that transcendental body, renders service to the lotus feet of the Lord
- When the drops of water from the tips of the Lord's shoulder hairs were sprinkled upon the bodies of the inhabitants of the higher planets, they felt purified
- When the energy is withdrawn - that is, when Krsna is not there - the body becomes unimportant
- When the gopis saw the demon (Trnavarta) killed and child Krsna very happily playing on his body, they immediately picked Krsna up with great affection. The cowherd men and women became very happy to get back their beloved child Krsna
- When the greatly powerful Putana expanded her body, Krsna remained the same small child and fearlessly played on the upper portion of her breast
- When the heart stops, then everything stops. That means when the atma goes out of the heart, it has no meaning. So in the small scale the whole construction of this body is dependent on that atma
- When the hunter chanted the Hare Krsna maha-mantra before his spiritual master, his body trembled and tears welled up in his eyes. Filled with ecstatic love, he raised his hands and began to dance, waving his garments up and down
- When the Kesi demon was causing disturbance in Vrndavana by assuming a large horse's body that was so big that he could jump over the trees, Mother Yasoda told her husband, Nanda Maharaj, "Our child (Krsna) is very restless"
- When the King saw that his palanquin was still being shaken by the carriers, he became very angry and said: You rascal, what are you doing? Are you dead despite the life within your body? Do you not know that I am your master?
- When the living entity and his companions leave, the body no longer works but turns into basic material elements - earth, water, fire, air and ether
- When the living entity gets the body of a demigod, he is certainly very jubilant, when he gets a human body he is always in lamentation, and when he gets the body of an animal, he is always afraid
- When the living entity is arrested, all his followers - namely the life air, the senses and sense objects - immediately leave the lump of matter, the body
- When the living entity is covered by the upadhi, or designated body, he sees differences, exactly as one sees differences in reflections of oneself on water, on oil or in a mirror
- When the living entity is in material consciousness, he has to take on various bodies in the material world. That is called karma, or varied creation by the force of material consciousness
- When the living entity is in material consciousness, he has to take on various bodies in the material world. That is called karma, or varied creation by the force of material consciousness. BG 1972 purports
- When the living entity is in the body of a hog, he eats stool. When the living entity is in the body of a crow, he eats all kinds of refuse, even pus and mucus, and enjoys it
- When the living entity lives within the material body, he falsely thinks that he is the body, although actually he is not. His relationship with his body and his so-called father and mother are false, illusory conceptions
- When the living entity takes shelter in the womb of a woman through the injection of the semen of a man, there is an emulsification of the man's and woman's discharges, and thus a body is formed the size of a pea, gradually developing into a complete body
- When the living entity wants to enjoy the modes of material nature in their totality, he prefers, out of many bodily forms, to accept that body which has nine gates, two hands and two legs. Thus he prefers to become a human being or a demigod
- When the material body is no long workable, it becomes dust: "For dust thou art, and unto dust shalt thou return." But when the body again mixes with the five material elements - earth, water, fire, air and ether - the mind continues to work
- When the most powerful Lord Brahma saw the demigods coming toward him, their bodies gravely injured by the arrows of the demons, he pacified them by his great causeless mercy and spoke as follows
- When the particles of water from the waves of the Yamuna, the lakes and the waterfalls touched the bodies of the inhabitants of Vrndavana, they automatically felt a cooling effect. Therefore they were practically undisturbed by the summer season
- When the Personality of Godhead, Mohini-murti, severed Rahu's head from his body, the head remained alive although the body died
- When the physician says: "You lie down. I shall have some surgical operation," he agrees to ply on his body the knife. But he'll never agree if he knows that, "He is a rogue. He'll simply cut my throat." That is the difference
- When the present body turns to dust and is again reduced to five elements - the proprietor of the body, the living being, automatically receives another body of material elements according to his fruitive activities - SB 10.1.39
- When the princes of the Yadu dynasty heard the vibration of Krsna's Pancajanya conchshell, the hairs on their bodies immediately stood up in ecstatic jubilation
- When the python-shaped body of Aghasura dried up into merely a big skin, it became a wonderful place for the inhabitants of Vrndavana to visit, and it remained so for a long, long time - SB 10 .12.36
- When the sage Narada saw Lord Krsna standing before him, his body became so stunned that he stopped playing on his vina. Because of his faltering voice he could not offer any prayers to Krsna, and his eyes became filled with tears
- When the same force comes into contact with the sky, there is complete devastation. And when that force comes into contact with the air, there is trembling, failing of the voice and standing of the hairs on the body
- When the senses are active, they appear to be part and parcel of the body, but when the body is asleep, their activities are unmanifest. Similarly, the whole cosmic creation appears different and yet nondifferent from the Supreme Person
- When the serpent was touched by the lotus feet of Krsna, he regained his previous body and was freed from the reactions of his sinful activities
- When the son of Maharaja Nabhi became visible, He evinced all good qualities described by the great poets - namely, a well-built body with all the symptoms of the Godhead, prowess, strength, beauty, name, fame, influence and enthusiasm
- When the soul is gone from the body, why you are crying "My father is gone"? Why father is gone? Father is lying here. Then what you have seen? You have seen the dead body of your father, not your father
- When the soul is not there, the living entity is not there, the body is simply a lump of matter. That is the difference between a dead body and living body
- When the soul is out of the body, the body is called dead. The soul is said to be lost when there is no proper knowledge exhibited
- When the soul is present in the body, there is consciousness all over the body, and as soon as the soul has passed from the body, there is no more consciousness. This can be easily understood by any intelligent man. BG 1972 purports
- When the spirit soul is out of your body, then I am asking you, "Mr. Ali, Mr. Ali, get up." Who is hearing? Your ear is there, but you cannot hear, finished. Therefore the spiritual senses, that is real sense
- When the spirit soul is there, a living man can float on the water, but when the living spark is out of the body and the body is dead, it sinks. Of course when it is decomposed it floats just like straw and other things. BG 1972 purports
- When the spotless moon of Caitanya Mahaprabhu became visible, what would be the need for a moon full of black marks on its body?
- When the Supreme Lord appears or descends as an incarnation within this material world, He does not accept a body made of the three modes of material nature - sattva-guna, rajo-guna and tamo-guna
- When the two great sages saw this ecstasy of love of Godhead manifest in the body of the hunter, Parvata Muni told Narada: You are a touchstone, for by your association even a great hunter has turned into a great devotee
- When the typhoid is there, either your body is rich body or poor body, you have to suffer the same pain
- When the vital force within the body becomes weak, the body itself also becomes weak. At such a time the death symptoms - that is, the dangerous soldiers of death's superintendent, Yamaraja - begin to attack very severely
- When the whole world is annihilated, all living entities again enter into the body of Maha-Visnu. When there is again creation, the living entities again come out, according to their past position. We do not accept Darwin's rascal theory
- When there are manifestations of ecstatic symptoms in the body of a nondevotee, these are called dried-up symptoms of ecstatic love
- When there is a fight between two persons, each of them protects the upper part of his body - the head, the arms and the belly
- When there is emotion caused by seeing fire, one tries to fly away. There may also be trembling of the body, closing of the eyes and tears in the eyes
- When there is shivering of the body and the hairs of the body stand up, it is to be understood that the devotee is nearing perfection
- When there is varna-sankara population, the people cannot be properly controlled for peace and prosperity, regardless of great legislative assemblies, parliaments and similar bodies
- When there was a desire to perceive the physical characteristics of matter, softness, hardness, warmth, cold, lightness & heaviness, the background of sensation, the skin, the skin pores, the hairs on the body & their controlling deities were generated
- When there was a war, soldiers would certainly die untimely, but if a soldier's body was intact, he could be brought to life again by this art of mrta-sanjivani
- When they (the ladies in the higher planetary systems) looked down they could see that the body of Prthu was being burned and that his wife, Arci, was entering into the fire
- When they are maintaining their body, they have to commit sins. They have to eat other animals or vegetables, never mind. So how they are not committing sins? These are very intelligent questions
- When this body is finished, I am not going to take birth again, so as long as I am living, let me enjoy life. - This is the modern philosophy of hedonism, but it does not correspond to the facts
- When this body is unfit for living, the soul gives up this body. And by superior arrangement the soul is put again into the womb of a particular type of mother, and the soul develops that particular type of body
- When this body stops, the gross body, the subtle body is there. Why don't you believe it? Unless the subtle body is working, how do you dream? The dreaming means subtle body is working
- When this body was made in the womb of my mother, it was just like a small pea, and from that pea, different holes came out, then hand came out, leg came out, the fingers came out
- When this body will not exist, you'll exist. This is natural conclusion
- When this minute quantity of living spark is gone from the body, the body lies dead, prostrate, and it cannot feel the slightest pain - even if hacked by an ax
- When we are awakened to Krsna consciousness, we forget all these bodies. The bodily necessities become secondary, for the primary necessity is the engagement of the soul in real, spiritual life
- When we buy a suit or dress, it is made to fit the body. The spiritual spark must have form, otherwise how is it the material body has grown to accommodate it? The conclusion is that the spiritual spark is not impersonal. It is an actual person
- When we die our consciousness becomes almost stopped, and we then lie down within the womb of the mother according to species of body, a status - take it for granted our human form of body - seven months. At that time body is grown up
- When we keep our association with Krishna every activity is proper and liberating but if we should dissociate ourselves from the Lord's Mercy then like a hand which is severed from the body we become ugly and useless
- When we pour water on the root, the energy thus created is immediately distributed throughout the entirety of even the largest tree. It is not possible to water the tree part by part, nor is it possible to feed the different parts of the body separately
- When we purify ourself, then we act in our original, constitutional position. Just like the finger is meant for serving my body, similarly, when, as soon as we are in the position of our original constitution, then we serve Krsna
- When we refer to the body, we include the external gross body with its various limbs, as well as the mind, intelligence and ego. In old age these all become weak when they are attacked by different diseases
- When we say, Dust thou art, and unto dust thou shall return, we refer to the body
- When we'll be spiritually advanced, then there will be no impediment. Now we cannot fly in the air, but when you are free from this body, your spirit soul, within a second you can go to the Vaikunthaloka. It is so light. Within a second
- When you are flying in a plane, you are always fearful that there may be a crash. And what is this crashing? It is due to the body. The soul cannot be affected by crashes. But you are always afraid
- When you are liberated from the body, that is another thing. For practical purposes . . . This philosophy was discussed by the mother of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu when He was a child. This philosophy.
- When you come again, awakening stage in the morning after getting up from the bed, I forget all the bodies I created in my dream. So which one is correct? This is correct? This body's correct, or that body's correct?
- When you go to God, you must have a body like God. Just like if you want to enter into the water, then you must have a body like a fish. Otherwise you cannot enter into the water
- Whenever she (Sati) met her father (Daksa), he unnecessarily criticized her husband, although Lord Siva was faultless. Because of this, before attaining a mature age Sati gave up the body given by her father, Daksa, and she could not produce a child
- Where is the dictionary where Kuruksetra is explained as this body? And Kuruksetra station is still existing. People are going to Kuruksetra for religious performances
- Where the hips might be on the sisumara are the seven saintly sages like Vasistha and Angira. The coiled body of the Sisumara-cakra turns toward its right side, on which the fourteen constellations from Abhijit to Punarvasu are located
- Wherever He (Rsabhadeva) traveled, all bad elements surrounded Him, just as flies surround the body of an elephant coming from a forest. He was always being threatened, beaten, urinated upon and spat upon
- Wherever you can try by pinching your body, you will feel some pain, this, this part of this body or this part of this body. And this pain feeling will be stopped as soon as the consciousness is taken away from this body
- Whether the body is of sattva-guna, rajo-guna or tamo-guna, everything is done by the direction of the Supreme Lord through the agency of the external energy
- Whether thinking of Him as their worshipable Lord or an enemy, because of constantly thinking of Him they will regain their spiritual bodies
- While boarding the Vaikuntha airplane, his (Dhruva maharaja) body changed to a completely spiritual golden hue. No one can surpass the higher planets in a material body
- While decorating the body with tilaka, we give protection to the body by chanting twelve names of Visnu. Although Govinda, or Lord Visnu, is one, He has different names and forms with which to act differently
- While discussing the subject of this body and the owner of the body, the soul and the Supersoul, we shall find three different topics of study: the Lord, the living entity, and matter. BG 1972 purports
- While he was absorbed in contemplation and was observing the supernatural power, two other forms were generated from his body. They are still celebrated as the body of Brahma
- While in material existence (bhavam asritah), a person fully competent to distinguish wrong from right must endeavor to achieve the highest goal of life as long as the body is stout and strong and is not embarrassed by dwindling
- While living one may be proud of one's body, thinking oneself a very big man, minister, president or even demigod, but whatever one may be, after death this body will turn either into worms, into stool or into ashes - SB 10.10.10
- While marking the body with tilaka, one should chant the following mantra, which consists of twelve names of Lord Visnu: Padmanabha and Damodara should be remembered when marking the back
- While marking the body with tilaka, one should chant the following mantra, which consists of twelve names of Lord Visnu: Sridhara should be remembered while marking the left arm, and Hrsikesa should be remembered when marking the left shoulder
- While marking the body with tilaka, one should chant the following mantra, which consists of twelve names of Lord Visnu: When one marks the forehead with tilaka, he must remember Kesava. When one marks the lower abdomen, he must remember Narayana
- While marking the body with tilaka, one should chant the following mantra, which consists of twelve names of Visnu: Trivikrama should be remembered when marking the right shoulder, and Vamana should be remembered when marking the left side of the belly
- While marking the body with tilaka, one should chant the following mantra, which consists oftwelve names of Lord Visnu: one should remember Madhava, and when marking the hollow of the neck one should remember Govinda
- While marking the body with tilaka, one should chant the following mantra, which consists oftwelve names of Visnu: Lord Visnu should be remembered while marking the right side of the belly, and Madhusudana should be remembered when marking the right arm
- While offering himself as a fully surrendered soul, he said, "My mind, my household affairs, my body, whatever is in my possession, my dear Lord, I offer to You for Your service. Now You can do with them as You like"
- While one is living, whatever the external condition of the body may be, within there is only stool, urine and various kinds of worms
- While reading the book, the brahmana experienced transcendental bodily transformations. The hairs on his body stood on end, tears welled up in his eyes, and his body trembled and perspired as he read. Seeing this, Caitanya Mahaprabhu became very happy
- While Rukmini was in such deep thought, auspicious symptoms appeared in different parts of her body. Trembling began to occur in her left eyelid, arm and thigh
- While she (Vaidarbhi, the daughter of King Vidarbha) was serving her husband (King Malayadhvaja) by massaging his legs, she could feel that his feet were no longer warm and could thus understand that he had already passed from the body
- While sleeping, we forget everything about this body and bodily relations, although this forgetfulness is a temporary situation for only a few hours
- While Sri Vyasadeva was following his son, beautiful young damsels who were bathing naked covered their bodies with cloth, although Sri Vyasadeva himself was not naked. But they had not done so when his son had passed
- While the body is fit, why should we not chant the holy name of the Lord loudly and distinctly? If one does so, it is quite possible that even at the time of death he will be properly able to chant the holy name of the Lord with love and faith
- While the demon was trying to smash Krsna & His companions, Krsna heard the demigods crying "Alas! Alas!" & He immediately began to expand Himself within the throat of the demon. Although he had a gigantic body, the demon choked by the expanding of Krsna
- While there is a vast difference between the ordinary living entity and his body, there is no difference between the Lord and His body because He is pure spirit. In other words, there is no distinction between His body and His soul
- While there is life in the body, it is meant for the service of others, and when it is dead it is meant to be eaten by dogs and jackals or maggots. He is sorry because for such a temporary body such a huge massacre was committed
- While this scene (Kaliya and Krsna) was taking place on the bank of the Yamuna, there were ill omens manifest. The earth trembled, meteors fell from the sky, and the left side of men's bodies shivered. All these are indications of great immediate danger
- While you are human being, you, if you utilize your life in that way, then at the end, when you give up this body, you go back to Godhead for eternal life, eternal bliss, eternal knowledge and live happily, without any material miseries
- Who have developed spiritual knowledge, can see that the spirit is different from the body and is changing its body & enjoying in different ways. A person in such knowledge can understand how the conditioned living entity is suffering. BG 1972 purports
- Who knows it? Ask big, big leaders, big, big scholars of Bhagavad-gita. They are concerned with this body. Nobody is interested with the active principle within the body. So what do they know about Bhagavad-gita?
- Who will say to the tiger, "Sir, I am a philanthropist and have come to you to give you food, so take my body"? No one. Therefore the tiger has difficulty finding food
- Whole misconsciousness has come into existence due to this body
- Whole Vedic civilization is a culture how to stop this material body. The Mayavadi philosophers, they are also trying. The Buddhists, they are also trying. But they are thinking that "There is no soul. Finish this body"
- Whole Vedic sastra is called sruti. It is a process of hearing. This is the disease of old age. These are the warnings that the body is getting rotten
- Why doesn't one please Bhagavan to receive a better body? The answer is ajnas tamasa: because of gross ignorance
- Why I am loving this body, loving this apartment? Ultimately it goes to Krsna. But that you do not know. You are actually trying to love Krsna. But because nobody is giving him Krsna, he's crying
- Why I have accepted this body which I do not want? What kind of God I am? So the whole world is full of these ideas. So this movement is a revolutionary movement, Krsna consciousness
- Why Krsna should be absent in the moon planet, although the body is there? If this dead body contains so many living entities, even moon is a dead body, and why there shall not be living entities
- Why one should interpret that kuru-ksetra means this body and Pandavas means these panca-indriyas, so many things? There is no question of interpretation
- Why should one give up any one of them (his family, society, country, body and relatives) and take shelter of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Why should we interpret it that "This Kuruksetra means this body, dharmaksetra, this body"? Why? Why mislead people? Stop this misleading. And Kuruksetra is still there. Kuruksetra station, railway station, is there
- Why should you go and kill animals for the satisfaction of the tongue? That is not allowed. Then you will be again entangled. Otherwise, to keep your body in nice condition, you eat all these things which is meant for the human being
- Why should you lament for your grandfather and teacher? They are so highly elevated. Death will take place so long this body is there. Now they have come to fight as a matter of duty. So there is no lamentation." This is the instruction Krsna is giving
- Why the body of woman is attracted to man and the man's body is attracted? Who has made it? Between man and man there is no such attraction. that's the complete arrangement. It doesn't have to have a cause
- Why there are so many varieties of life? Because he has associated with a particular type of modes of nature and he has got the body
- Why these animals are being slaughtered? There is some nature's law. They were murderer or slaughterer in their past life as human being. Now they have assumed, they have accepted a body to be slaughtered by the laws of nature
- Why these universities are there? Because we do not know what is what. Therefore we are being educated. So that means this body is not full of knowledge. It is full of ignorance
- Why this simple philosophy these rascals cannot understand? I remember; I am not the second man. I am the same person, but I haven't got the same body. The whole world this simple philosophy cannot understand. Where is the difficulty
- Why we are meeting so many problems? This is due to this body. This is due to this body. Therefore the real culture is, real education is, how to stop this repetition of body
- Why you are covering this body? You cannot stand here, open body. That is suffering. You are trying to save yourself from the suffering. This is life, struggle for existence
- Why, then, was Daksa, who offered his beloved daughter to such a gentle personality, inimical towards Lord Siva so intensely that Sati, the daughter of Daksa and wife of Lord Siva, gave up her body?
- Witches like Kotara, Revati, Jyestha, Putana and Matrka, are always ready to give trouble to the body, the life air and the senses, causing loss of memory, madness and bad dreams - SB 10.6.27-29
- With another arrow he (Pradyumna) cut his (Dyuman's) bow in two, with another he cut his flag to pieces, and with the last he severed his head from his body
- With great delight they (all the inhabitants) all approached him (Vidura), as if life had returned to their bodies. They exchanged obeisances and welcomed each other with embraces
- With His body He worshiped the Lord by offering Ganges water and tulasi leaves, and by preaching devotional service He delivered the entire universe
- With his fearful, deathlike teeth, he seemed to be trying to devour the entire universe. Thus assuming a gigantic body, the great demon Vrtrasura shook even the mountains and began crushing the surface of the earth with his legs
- With his own hand, Sri Ramananda Raya massaged their bodies with oil and bathed them with water. Indeed, Ramananda Raya cleansed their entire bodies with his own hand
- With His transcendental hands, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu personally covered the body of Haridasa Thakura with sand, chanting "Haribol! Haribol"
- With naked body and scattered hair, she (Kotara) stood before Lord Krsna. Sri Krsna did not like the sight of this naked woman, and to avoid seeing her He turned His face. Banasura, getting this chance to escape Krsna's attack, left the battlefield
- With such a false conviction (the ordinary living entity and Krsna are one and the same), they (demonic miscreants) think that the body of any human being is now simply covered by material nature. BG 1972 purports
- With the blood of the bodies of these sons, Lord Parasurama created a ghastly river, which brought great fear to the kings who had no respect for brahminical culture
- With the growth of the body, the living entity, in order to vanquish his soul, increases his false prestige and anger and thereby creates enmity towards similarly lusty people
- With the help of the universal air, a yogi can travel to any planet and get a body suitable for its atmosphere
- With this attitude, Prsadhra became a great saint, and when he entered the forest and saw a blazing forest fire, he took this opportunity to burn his body in the fire. Thus he achieved the transcendental, spiritual world
- Within four months from the date of conception, the seven essential ingredients of the body, namely chyle, blood, flesh, fat, bone, marrow and semen, come into existence
- Within its life air (of the sisumara), which is known as pranapana, is Mercury, on its neck is Rahu, all over its body are comets, and in its pores are the numerous stars
- Within the discourse, Arjuna heard the explanation of the meditational system of yoga - how to sit down, how to keep the body straight, how to keep the eyes half-closed and how to gaze at the tip of the nose without diverting one's attention
- Within the material body is the spirit soul, but we cannot see it with the material eyes. When we see a body full of spiritual energy, it is very difficult for us to understand how the spiritual energy can have a body
- Within the mind he is always thinking of Krsna, and with his body he is either offering obeisances by bowing down before the Deity or is engaging in some other service. During these ecstatic activities he sometimes sheds tears
- Within the prison of His maternal uncle Kamsa, where His father and mother were confined, Krsna appeared outside His mother's body as the four-handed Visnu-Narayana
- Without brain, without head, when the body moves it is ghost. So it is ghostly civilization
- Without consciousness, there is no feeling of pleasure. Because of consciousness we can enjoy life by applying our senses in whatever way we like. But as soon as consciousness is gone from the body, we cannot enjoy our senses
- Without God Consciousness, no plan will be successful. Of course, the demoniac class of men will always remain, but unless there is a strong body to present God Consciousness proposals to the leaders of the world, there will be no hope
- Without His (the Supreme Lord's) presence within the material world, the cosmic body could not develop, just as without the presence of the spirit within the physical body, the body could not develop
- Without intelligence . . . just like your brain, if he, if brain is crazy, your body may be very strong, but that is useless, because there is no brain. So at the present moment, especially in this Kali-yuga, there is lack of intelligent class of men
- Without the existence of the spiritual spark, the body cannot develop. Similarly, the material manifestation cannot develop unless the Supreme Soul of Krsna enters. BG 1972 purports
- Without the guidance of Lord Krsna all of them (Pandavas) are nonentities, as much as the senses of the body are useless without the guidance of consciousness
- Without the presence of the soul, the body has no value. Still people are placing great stress on the bodily necessities of life, not caring for the vital soul
- Without the soul, a body cannot move. That is the difference between a living body and a dead body
- Without the spirit, the body is nothing but lump of matter. The spirit is there, the matter is there, but we are so dull, we do not understand what is that spirit. That is the difficulty of the modern society
- Without understanding our spiritual identification, simply decorating this body means apranasya hi dehasya mandanam loka-ranjanam. This is going on, loka-ranjanam, just to captivate some foolish person
- Women are generally considered less intelligent. Because of ignorance only, the queens thought of the dead body as their husband and somehow or other thought that if the body were kept their husband would remain with them
- Working is going on according to the particular body. The dog is also running, and a man is also running. But a man thinks he is very much civilized because he is running on motorcar. Both of them are running
Y
- Yamunacarya said, "because these bodies are simply by-products of the three modes of material nature, and I, who am in possession of these bodies, am surrendering myself unto You"
- Yantra means a machine, such as an automobile. The driver of the machine of the body is the individual soul, who is also its director or proprietor, but the supreme proprietor is the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Yasoda had asked Krsna to open His mouth wide just to see whether He had eaten dirt. But when Krsna opened His mouth, she saw not only the entire earth, but also many other planets within His mouth. This caused a standing up of the hair on her body
- Yavad artha-prayojanam. We should eat frugally and keep the body fit for advancing in Krsna consciousness
- Ye yatha mam prapadyante tams tathaiva bhajamy aham (BG 4.11). If one wants the body of a king, Krsna will give it; if one follows the prescribed method, one will get the body of a king
- Yes, the general principle is that one is sent to the particular type of hell, and when he is practiced to suffer the hellish condition, he is given a similar body as reaction
- Yes, they are animals. Yes. If they are sensible, they can understand, now, what is the difference. A dog is thinking, "I am very stout and strong dog." He has, on the basis of his body. And another man, a big American, thinks, "We are very big nation"
- Yes. Thoughts actually made by spirit, but it is covered by matter. Therefore in the material condition you can think only of matter. Just like this body is covered by so many material things, but actually, the spirit is covered
- Yet although the body will be turned into worms, stool or ashes, foolish persons, just to maintain it, commit many sinful activities. This is certainly regrettable
- Yet in this body there is another, a transcendental enjoyer who is the Lord, the supreme proprietor, who exists as the overseer and permitter, and who is known as the Supersoul. BG 13.23 - 1972
- Yoga means to get out of this embodiment, and it means to know oneself. This body is born of the parents. Similarly, as pure soul, you are also the source of its birth
- Yoga practice is not meant to keep the body fit. Any transcendental process of spiritual realization automatically helps one to keep the body fit, for it is the spirit soul that keeps the body always fresh
- Yogic exercise is especially beneficial to keep the air in order so that diseases of the body become almost nil by such exercises. When they are properly done the duration of life also increases, and one can have control over death also by such practices
- Yogis have a bodily concept of life - they think that they can achieve something spiritual by exercising the body through dharana, asana, pranayama, etc
- Yoni means the source of birth. Mother is called yoni, and father is called bija. Yatha yoni yatha bijam. According to bijam and according to yoni, we get body
- You analyze the body, but you won't find the real soul or real life, although it is within you. But why you cannot find? It is very, very small
- You apply your arguments and you will find, "Yes. I was a child." So that body is no longer existing; I am existing. Therefore the conclusion is, we must conclude logically, that body may be finished but I will exist. That is the eternality of the soul
- You are a spiritual atom; I am also spiritual atom. Now I have developed this body; you have developed this body. Our meeting is between these two bodies. Similarly, when you go to Krsna or Krsna's dhama, His abode, we go there with spiritual body
- You are an offender at the lotus feet of Lord Siva, and unfortunately I have a body produced from yours
- You are individual knower of your body, I am knower individually of my body. So everyone is knower of his own body. But there is another person, who says that, "I know everything of everyone's body." He is known as Paramatma
- You are man, you are stronger; therefore weaker animal - cows and goats - you slaughter them. They are stronger bodily, but they have no intelligence. So man has got intelligence. So if you misuse your intelligence in that way, you can do that
- You are man. If you develop a dog's mentality, the Yamaraja puts you in the dog's body. And then you again develop, come to the man's body
- You are rich, you are beautiful, you are advanced in knowledge, and you are . . . you can be proud of become American. But how long this intoxication will exist? As soon as this body's finished, everything is finished
- You are talking just like a very learned man, but your center of activity is the body. So this is not a symptom of a learned man. So if we take this crucial test of learning, we shall find hardly a learned man in this world
- You are the Supreme Personality of Godhead (Krsna), the controller of everything. The body, life, ego and senses of every living entity are Your own self. You are the Supreme Person, Visnu, the imperishable controller - SB 10.10.30-31
- You are thinking of this body of your relative, and because they will be in the war, they will be killed. You are thinking like that. But actually this is not the subject matter of pondering. The real subject matter is how to save the soul
- You are under the control of the material nature and if you are manufacturing different ideas, nature will give you the facility to have such body. That is called transmigration of the soul
- You can falsely become proud so long this body is there. You can talk all nonsense. But when the body is finished, now you are completely under the control of nature. Prakrteh kriyamanani gunaih karmani. Then your quality will be judged
- You can know that if you follow the sastric injunctions in the Bhagavad-gita. You do not know, "What kind of body I am going to get next life," but you can know from Bhagavad-gita. You cannot speculate, but you can know from Bhagavad-gita
- You can move your hand if you like. So I am not the controller of your body, and you are not the controller of my body, but the Supreme Soul is the controller of your body and my body and every body
- You cannot create water. You cannot create earth. You cannot create fire. You cannot create ether. Nothing. So this body is pancabhuta, five elements. So you have not created; Krsna has created
- You cannot force anyone to get out of the body. Then you are punishable. So the punishments are different
- You cannot get out the living entity, soul, by force from that body. Then you will be punishable. The living entity is never killed, but you have no right to get him out from that body. That is sinful
- You cannot order, "Give me the body of Brahma, give me the body of Indra or a king or something exalted." That is not in your hands or in my hands; that will be judged by the superior agency of God, Krsna, and you will be given a body
- You don't be misled by the proposition of the so-called blind leaders that you are this body. The leaders are misguiding us by identification with this body. There is fight always, "I am American," "I am Indian," I am Russian, I am Pakistani
- You eat, you sleep, have regulated sex and try to defend. That is necessary so long the body is there. But the more you decrease these propensities, that means you are advancing, and if you increase these propensities, then you are going to hell
- You embraced the leper Vasudeva, whose body was fully infected by worms. You are so kind that in spite of his condition You embraced him
- You exist internally as Parabrahman and externally as the ingredients of the material creation. Therefore, although manifested in various stages, at different times and places, and in various bodies, You are the original cause of all causes
- You get good parents, good family, where you'll be allowed to practice this system, & automatically you'll get chance again to revive your same consciousness in which you left your previous body. That is explained here, - by virtue of divine consciousness
- You have already got experience of this body. It is full of miseries, adhyatmika, adhi . . . adhibhautika, three kinds of miserable condition of life. Beyond that, there is ultimate miseries: janma-mrtyu-jara-vyadhi-duhkha-dosanudarsanam
- You have forgotten that your body is lying there on the bed, and you are flying in the air, dreaming. Therefore, to improve the sleeping method is not advancement of civilization
- You have got body, shape, very minute shape. That we cannot see, we cannot measure. But the spirit soul has a form. How, what is the length and breadth of that form, that is not in your power. In your power, but not materially
- You have got money, and you are enjoying sense enjoyment, and as soon as this body will be finished, no more your control. Then you are completely under the control of material nature
- You have got technological department. So where is the technology where we can understand the difference between a dead man and a living man? What is the thing is lost that a body's called dead body? What is that technology?
- You have got very nice body, human form of body, intelligence, and civilized life. We are not like animals. We can think peacefully, we have no so hard struggle for life as the animals. So we should utilize. That is the instruction in the Bhagavad-gita
- You have killed the demons and Your enemy, and why You are inducing me to kill my guru and my grandfather?" This is his argument. - They, my grandfather, my teacher, may chastise me, but how I can pierce with arrows their body?
- You have seen that a tree is standing for thousands of years. If I get a body of a tree, then I'll have to stand in one place for many thousands of years
- You have to become a strict brahmacari and sit in the forest with your body at a right angle to the ground, pressing your nose with your finger for six months - Who could follow such an instruction
- You have to change your body.That is a fact. You believe or not believe, you are changing your body every moment. So simply you have no eyes to see, you have no brain to understand
- You have to fight. Certainly you have to fight with your brothers, brothers-in-law and nephews, and you are lamenting. But first of all understand whether you are body or not. - That is the beginning of Bhagavad-gita
- You have to understand your spiritual identification. Because you are fools and rascals, you are thinking, "I am this body," and Krsna gives instruction in the beginning that you are not this body
- You haven't got to engage your major portion of time for this purpose. Because according to your body, the necessities are already there
- You just dissect your body, what you'll find? You'll find there is blood, there is flesh, there is nerves, there is intestines, there is stool. Is that the ingredient of your so much intelligence?
- You live as the Supersoul of all living entities, and the goddess of fortune is the form of their bodies, senses and minds. She also has a holy name and form, whereas You are the support of all such names and forms and the cause for their manifestation
- You may have experience that there is a bird which is called a parrot. The parrot's body is green, and his beak is red. The specific qualification of the parrot is that whatever you say he can imitate
- You may remain in the same body, but if you are not under maya, bodily concept of life, that is called mukti, liberation
- You practice in you body, and if you come to the point of tolerance, then anything you can practice and it will be tolerable
- You shall eat whatever you require for proper upkeep of the body, not eating too much and sleeping whole day. Don't do that. Eat only what is absolutely necessary. Then you'll never be in want
- You should also describe how one should render service to the spiritual master and paint one's body in twelve places with urdhva-pundra (tilaka), as well as how one should stamp one's body with the holy names of the Lord or the symbols of the Lord
- You study any part of your body, you will find that the part of body belongs to you. You'll say: "It is my leg, my hand, my hair, my nose." So many things "my." Then where is the "I"? That is called jnana, knowledge. Everything is "my," but where I am?
- You wanted a body like this - nature has supplied it under the direction of prakrti. Krsna is sitting within you; He knows what you want and He gives you the facility, "Take it." And He orders nature, or His energy. That's all
- You were a child; that body is finished. So you have got a different body. But this simple truth they do not understand; that is their folly. If the body is finished, then why you were a child, you have become a young man?
- Your body can be maintained very nicely if you take simple food made of rice, wheat, vegetable, little ghee and little milk. That's all. And you can get all these things anywhere, any part of the world, and you can offer to Krsna
- Your body is given by Krsna. In this way, we simply chant and preach like this, we are rendering service. Is it very difficult? Anyone can do. There is no need of qualification
- Your body or my body, it is always defective without the soul, and it is effective with the soul. This is the conclusion. Therefore Arjuna was chastised by Krsna that: You are giving stress on the body. This kind of conception is for the fools
- Your body, my body, in youthhood it is very beautiful, and in due course of time it will be ugly like me. So this is the work of the time. Similarly, nature's way, there are four ages: Satya-yuga, Treta-yuga, Dvapara-yuga, Kali-yuga. Seasonal changes
- Your business is how to become happy, because by nature you are happy. Diseased condition, that happiness being checked. So this is our diseased condition, this material, conditional life, this body
- Your coat is cut according to your body. Similarly, this material body is cut according our spiritual body. So we have got our spiritual body. This material body is covering
- Your real dimension is mentioned there that you are a spiritual atom. The measurement is one ten-thousandth part of the tip of the hair. That is the seed, or basic principle. Now, on that small particle of spirit soul we have developed this body
- Your Vedic scripture also, there is cow sacrifice. Caitanya Mahaprabhu immediately said: No, that is not killing. That was giving a new body to show the strength of the Vedic mantra
- Yudhisthira said, "As the Supersoul, You (Krsna) sit in the body with the living entity, giving him the results of his own actions as well as opportunities to turn toward Your devotional service by developing Krsna consciousness"
- Yuktahara means to take food is not forbidden, but you have to take food only just to maintain your body, not for, I mean to say, taste of your palate or tongue